Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n ancient_a scripture_n true_a 3,390 5 4.3044 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B01850 The history of the reformation of the Church of England. The second part, of the progress made in it till the settlement of it in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth's reign. / By Gilbert Burnet, D.D. Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1681 (1681) Wing B5798A; ESTC R226789 958,246 890

There are 31 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

may_v clear_o see_v he_o will_v bribe_v he_o into_o no_o opinion_n or_o party_n by_o false_a or_o indirect_a art_n but_o since_o man_n be_v general_o so_o apt_a to_o let_v some_o easy_a notion_n enter_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o will_v pre-engage_a their_o affection_n and_o for_o most_o part_n those_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n do_v begin_v with_o such_o art_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n such_o a_o account_n of_o these_o as_o may_v prepare_v he_o against_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o a_o clear_a mind_n consider_v what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o urge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n do_v break_v that_o unity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o first_o reformer_n begin_v and_o we_o still_o continue_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o function_n be_v a_o sacred_a trust_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o they_o be_v also_o at_o their_o consecration_n engage_v to_o it_o by_o a_o formal_a sponsion_n according_a to_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a to_o this_o day_n pastor_n owe_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n to_o their_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o owe_v a_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o term_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a correspondence_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o conceal_n necessary_a truth_n and_o the_o deliver_v gross_a error_n to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n see_v it_o overrun_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o people_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o to_o undeceive_v their_o mislead_a flock_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o if_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n do_v set_v up_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v much_o endanger_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v advantage_n by_o these_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o gain_v they_o by_o rational_a and_o soft_a method_n then_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v withstand_v to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n much_o more_o be_v those_o who_o pretend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v withstand_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o find_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o even_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v semi-arian_n and_o many_o great_a council_n chief_o that_o at_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o above_o 800_o bishop_n as_o some_o say_v have_v through_o ignorance_n and_o fear_n comply_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o general_a concurrence_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v every_o bishop_n must_v then_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o so_o slight_a a_o prejudice_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o inquiry_n to_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v require_v a_o reformation_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o general_a concurrence_n in_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v what_o corruption_n be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o thing_n there_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o any_o considerable_a matter_n but_o to_o establish_v by_o a_o more_o formal_a decision_n those_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v give_v so_o much_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v real_o great_a corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o manner_n in_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o reform_v they_o since_o the_o backwardness_n of_o other_o in_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o prejudice_n and_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v real_o such_o need_n of_o a_o reformation_n since_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o bishop_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o by_o a_o few_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v support_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v frame_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n get_v they_o to_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n and_o after_o they_o have_v remove_v such_o bishop_n as_o oppose_v they_o than_o they_o procure_v the_o convocation_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reformation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o cranmer_n with_o a_o few_o more_o of_o his_o party_n and_o not_o of_o this_o church_n which_o never_o agree_v whole_o to_o it_o till_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o be_v compliant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o court._n in_o short_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o common_a case_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o case_n be_v not_o hard_o if_o well_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a promise_n make_v about_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o truth_n separate_v from_o interest_n have_v few_o votary_n but_o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v a_o very_a small_a party_n so_o that_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n be_v such_o as_o add_v much_o to_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o if_o the_o great_a part_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o in_o th●t_a case_n as_o the_o small_a part_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o sentiment_n because_o oppose_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a party_n that_o be_v too_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a for_o they_o and_o very_o reasonable_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n that_o prince_n have_v a_o authority_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v so_o universal_o agree_v to_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o be_v make_v out_o upon_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o precedent_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o turn_v christian_a that_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n in_o justinian_o code_n make_v by_o theodosius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o shall_v every_o
in_o these_o have_v left_a divine_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n nor_o do_v she_o run_v on_o that_o other_o rock_n of_o define_v at_o first_o so_o peremptory_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o divide_v the_o german_a and_o the_o helvetian_a church_n but_o in_o that_o do_v also_o leave_v a_o latitude_n to_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o this_o great_a temper_n it_o may_v have_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v unite_v at_o home_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a we_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o all_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n can_v have_v contrive_v or_o do_v against_o we_o but_o the_o enemy_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v sow_v his_o tare_n even_o in_o this_o fruitful_a field_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n here_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o end_v this_o work_n at_o the_o time_n when_o those_o unhappy_a difference_n first_o arise_v so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o part_n in_o this_o history_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v in_o the_o search_n i_o make_v see_v some_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v very_o little_o know_v that_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o difference_n than_o be_v common_o to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v so_o as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v not_o blind_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o party_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o most_o critical_a matter_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o be_v drive_v beyond_o sea_n have_v observe_v the_o new_a model_n set_v up_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n of_o mix_a judicatory_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o laity_n and_o these_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a looseness_n of_o life_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o complain_v of_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n think_v such_o a_o platform_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a way_n for_o keep_v out_o a_o return_n of_o the_o like_a disorder_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o rite_n reserve_v in_o this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v either_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o though_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n yet_o seem_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o beget_v reverence_n in_o holy_a performance_n which_o have_v also_o this_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o the_o keep_v these_o still_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o reby_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v these_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o corruption_n be_v throw_v out_o yet_o the_o reformer_n do_v not_o love_v to_o change_v only_o for_o change_v sake_n when_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o needful_a and_o this_o they_o hope_v may_v draw_v in_o many_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v forsake_v the_o roman_a commnaion_n yet_o these_o divine_n except_v to_o those_o as_o compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v no_o great_a dislike_n to_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o or_o doubt_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n yet_o be_v they_o against_o their_o continuance_n upon_o that_o single_a account_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v continue_v but_o all_o this_o debate_n be_v modest_o manage_v and_o without_o violent_a heat_n or_o separation_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o fair_a manor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a see_v and_o be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o ill_a temper_n and_o life_n and_o probable_o of_o no_o religion_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v unite_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o model_n beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o will_v much_o enrich_v the_o crown_n if_o she_o take_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n this_o make_v those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o that_o strong_a and_o well_o model_v frame_n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v particular_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n the_o wise_a statesman_n of_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o of_o any_o other_o study_v how_o to_o engage_v the_o queen_n out_o of_o interest_n to_o support_v it_o and_o they_o demonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o these_o new_a model_n will_v certain_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a abatement_n of_o her_o prerogative_n since_o if_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n come_v into_o popular_a hand_n there_o will_v be_v a_o power_n set_v up_o distinct_a from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n this_o she_o perceive_v well_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o interest_n and_o so_o these_o difference_n which_o may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v before_o grow_v now_o into_o form_v faction_n so_o that_o all_o expedient_n be_v leave_v unattempted_a which_o may_v have_v make_v up_o t●●_n breach_n and_o it_o become_v the_o interest_n of_o some_o to_o put_v it_o past_a reconcile_n this_o be_v too_o easy_o effect_v those_o of_o the_o division_n find_v they_o can_v not_o carry_v their_o main_a design_n raise_v all_o the_o clamour_n they_o can_v against_o the_o churchman_n and_o put_v in_o bill_n into_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o plurality_n non-residences_a and_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o her_o authority_n of_o which_o she_o be_v extreme_o sensible_a get_v all_o these_o bill_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o if_o the_o abuse_n that_o give_v such_o occasion_n to_o the_o mal-contented_n to_o complain_v have_v be_v effectual_o redress_v that_o party_n must_v have_v have_v little_a to_o work_v on_o but_o these_o thing_n furnish_v they_o with_o new_a complaint_n still_o the_o market-town_n be_v also_o ill_o provide_v for_o there_o be_v voluntary_a contribution_n make_v for_o lecture_n in_o these_o place_n the_o lecturer_n be_v general_o man_n that_o overtop_v the_o incumbent_n in_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_v and_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o subsistence_n be_v engage_v to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v those_o voluntary_a contribution_n all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o party_n which_o owe_v its_o chief_a growth_n to_o the_o scandalous_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o great_a town_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v seldom_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o the_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a of_o other_o that_o be_v over-provided_n yet_o the_o government_n in_o civil_a matter_n be_v so_o steady_a all_o the_o queen_n reign_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n after_o she_o once_o declare_v herself_o so_o open_o and_o resolute_o against_o they_o but_o upon_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o division_n that_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n between_o the_o too_o too_o often_o name_v party_n for_o the_o court_n and_o country_n and_o clergyman_n be_v link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n all_o those_o who_o in_o civil_a matter_n oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n resolve_v to_o cherish_v those_o of_o the_o division_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o be_v hearty_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v unite_v and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v then_o so_o small_a that_o if_o great_a art_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o they_o have_v certain_o unite_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o late_a unhappy_a war_n engage_v those_o who_o before_o only_o complain_v of_o abuse_n into_o a_o form_a separation_n which_o still_o continue_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o observation_n on_o latter_a transaction_n which_o fall_v within_o all_o man_n view_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v labour_v design_n to_o make_v tool_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n between_o they_o which_o lay_v we_o now_o so_o
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
jurisdiction_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o their_o fautor_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 5._o and_o that_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o execute_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o benefice_a man_n in_o their_o cure_n the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n of_o benefice_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o large_a liberty_n or_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n with_o cure_n than_o be_v ever_o permit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o all_o other_o statute_n touch_v the_o same_o may_v be_v repeal_v void_a and_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v call_v all_o benefice_a man_n to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o cure_n as_o before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n they_o may_v have_v do_v 6._o item_n that_o the_o ordinary_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v process_n for_o punishment_n of_o all_o simoniacal_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o clerk_n but_o also_o the_o patron_n and_o all_o the_o mediator_n of_o such_o paction_n may_v be_v punish_v wherein_o we_o think_v good_a that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o patron_n shall_v lose_v their_o patronage_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n 7._o item_n that_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o touch_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v with_o we_o most_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n legat_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o importable_a burden_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n in_o which_o suit_n whatsoever_o advancement_n your_o lordship_n shall_v think_v good_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o their_o majesty_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therein_o be_v always_o glad_a to_o do_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a 8._o item_n that_o no_o attachment_n of_o praemunire_n be_v award_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o a_o prohibition_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n majesty_n to_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v plain_o all_o and_o singular_a article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o 9_o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o provisor_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o unjust_a interpretation_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a case_n nor_o from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n 10._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v anno_fw-la 25._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o statute_n make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la 11._o item_n that_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o find_v of_o great_a horse_n by_o ecclesiastical_a per●●ns_n may_v likewise_o be_v repeal_v 12._o item_n that_o usurer_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o common_a law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 13._o item_n that_o those_o which_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v in_o order_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v use_v 14._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o have_v prebend_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n from_o henceforth_o use_v such_o priest-like_a habit_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o state_n and_o benefice_n require_v 15._o item_n that_o marry_a priest_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v as_o their_o wife_n 16._o item_n that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o good_a learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v catholic_n man_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v either_o sacramentary_n or_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o notable_a criminous_a person_n 17._o item_n that_o all_o exempt_a and_o peculiar_a place_n may_v from_o henceforth_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o several_a diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o be_v present_o constitute_v and_o situate_a and_o whereas_o divers_a temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o late_a purchase_n of_o certain_a abbey_n and_o exempt_a place_n have_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n or_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a place_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n within_o who_o diocese_n and_o arch-deaconry_a the_o same_o now_o be_v 18._o item_n where_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n by_o force_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v anno_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n of_o tithe_n in_o london_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o cognition_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v reduce_v immediate_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ordinary_a there_o 19_o item_n that_o tithe_n may_v be_v henceforth_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 20._o item_n that_o land_n and_o place_n impropriate_v to_o monastery_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o suppression_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n may_v be_v now_o allot_v to_o certain_a parish_n and_o there_o chargeable_a to_o pay_v like_o tithe_n as_o other_o parishioner_n do_v 21._o item_n that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a law_n make_v whereby_o the_o reparation_n of_o chancel_v which_o be_v notorious_o decay_v through_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v due_o repair_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o such_o as_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n hand_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v in_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n 22._o item_n that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a payment_n of_o pension_n to_o all_o priest_n pentionary_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o without_o long_a suit_n or_o charge_n 23._o item_n that_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o payment_n of_o personal_a tithe_n in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v use_v in_o anno_fw-la 21._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 24._o item_n that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v late_o marry_v and_o refuse_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o ministration_n may_v have_v some_o special_a animadversion_n whereby_o as_o apostate_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 25._o item_n that_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v divorce_v 26._o item_n that_o in_o divorce_n which_o be_v make_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o innocent_a woman_n may_v enjoy_v such_o land_n and_o good_n as_o be_v she_o before_o the_o marriage_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o come_v to_o her_o use_n at_o any_o time_n during_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n be_v for_o his_o offence_n divorce_v from_o the_o say_a woman_n to_o intermeddle_v himself_o with_o the_o say_a land_n or_o good_n unless_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o he_o reconcile_v 27._o item_n that_o warden_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n may_v render_v their_o account_n before_o the_o ordinary_n and_o may_v be_v by_o they_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 28._o item_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o late_o have_v spoil_v cathedral_n collegiate_n and_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o temerity_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o restore_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n so_o by_o they_o take_v away_o or_o the_o true_a value_n thereof_o and_o far_o to_o re-edify_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o deface_v
be_v under_o severe_a pain_n follow_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n when_o the_o empire_n and_o especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n succeed_v he_o after_o a_o short_a interval_n so_o overspread_v with_o arianisme_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v reform_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o at_o first_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v not_o so_o link_v with_o interest_n be_v a_o speculative_a point_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o sovereign_a prince_n unless_o a_o authority_n be_v lodge_v with_o they_o of_o give_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o sound_a though_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o clergyman_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o discern_v so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o side_n to_o be_v of_o where_o thing_n be_v much_o inquire_v into_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondells_n work_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o this_o prejudice_n that_o if_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o two_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n of_o this_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o procure_v to_o be_v reform_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bias_v by_o base_a end_n and_o general_o both_o superstitious_a and_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o true_a theological_a learning_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o order_v matter_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o some_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o afterward_o enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n this_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n can_v no_o more_o be_v blast_v by_o be_v call_v a_o parliament-religion_n than_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o or_o against_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v blemish_v by_o be_v call_v the_o king_n religion_n a_o three_o prejudice_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o govern_v the_o affair_n at_o court_n be_v weak_a or_o ill_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o those_o who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o power_n and_o for_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o administrator_n of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o northumberland_n as_o their_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v both_o eminent_o faulty_a in_o their_o administration_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v seek_v too_o much_o their_o own_o end_n this_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o blemish_n on_o their_o action_n and_o to_o give_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a which_o have_v such_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o but_o this_o prejudice_n compound_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o take_v to_o piece_n will_v appear_v of_o no_o force_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v by_o our_o law_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o be_v never_o young_a nor_o old_a so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o administer_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o event_n that_o befall_v they_o these_o be_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o limit_a understanding_n to_o penetrate_v and_o if_o we_o make_v judgement_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o accident_n we_o shall_v very_o often_o most_o certain_o conclude_v false_o solomon_n make_v the_o observation_n which_o the_o series_n of_o humane_a affair_n ever_o since_o have_v full_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o seem_o unequal_a step_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v a_o vanity_n as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o reformation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o he_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o man_n strike_v in_o for_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v popular_a even_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o conscience_n do_v very_o ill_a thing_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v indeed_o more_o sincere_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o fault_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o acknowledge_v since_o the_o man_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o such_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n expose_v most_o man_n to_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a condition_n he_o be_v too_o vain_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n he_o be_v too_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o submission_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o he_o and_o he_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n to_o raise_v a_o vast_a estate_n to_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a but_o i_o never_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o any_o personal_a disorder_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n of_o pervert_v justice_n of_o cruelty_n or_o of_o oppression_n he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o commons_o and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o landlord_n the_o business_n of_o his_o brother_n though_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a appearance_n and_o be_v make_v to_o look_v worse_o by_o the_o lame_a account_n our_o book_n give_v of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v force_v on_o he_o for_o the_o admiral_n be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o incurable_a ambition_n and_o so_o incline_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n that_o after_o so_o many_o relapse_n and_o such_o frequent_a reconciliation_n he_o still_o break_v out_o into_o new_a disorder_n it_o become_v almost_o necessary_a to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v more_o mischief_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o the_o great_a minister_n even_o in_o
the_o best_a court_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o better_o than_o most_o of_o they_o and_o if_o some_o few_o have_v carry_v their_o prosperity_n better_o many_o more_o even_a of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o record_v for_o extraordinary_a person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o far_o great_a fault_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o history_n or_o with_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n must_v needs_o know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v easy_o cure_v himself_o of_o any_o ill_a effect_n which_o this_o prejudice_n may_v have_v on_o he_o a_o four_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o great_a invasion_n which_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o church-land_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n hate_v by_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spoil_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secret_a motive_n that_o at_o first_o draw_v in_o and_o still_o engage_v so_o many_o to_o the_o reformation_n this_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o distraction_n of_o secular_a care_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o contempt_n which_o follow_v poverty_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v both_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v that_o well_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o labour_v as_o modest_a hospitality_n and_o liberal_a almsgiving_n may_v procure_v in_o this_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n have_v so_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n if_o not_o of_o nature_n have_v churchman_n be_v content_v with_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a thing_n have_v never_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a principality_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n defign_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a they_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o think_v they_o any_o method_n too_o bad_a that_o can_v set_v forward_o these_o project_n the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o redeem_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o by_o mass_n with_o many_o other_o public_a cheat_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n into_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a and_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o government_n to_o reassume_a those_o land_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v for_o most_o part_n fraudulent_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a age_n for_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n be_v in_o such_o ill_a hand_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o have_v it_o put_v to_o better_a use_n so_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v general_o raise_v and_o endow_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o false_a opinion_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o with_o the_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o like_a superstition_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o take_v they_o away_o but_o in_o not_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o use_n true_o religious_a but_o most_o of_o these_o monastery_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a mischief_n that_o come_v on_o this_o church_n at_o the_o reformation_n the_o abbot_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n either_o some_o small_a donative_n or_o stipend_n and_o at_o best_a the_o small_a tithe_n or_o viccarage_n those_o who_o purchase_v the_o abbey-land_n from_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n have_v they_o with_o no_o other_o charge_n reserve_v for_o the_o incumbent_n but_o that_o small_a pittance_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v former_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o much_o less_o allowance_n than_o the_o curate_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o right_n by_o their_o incumbency_n that_o they_o then_o have_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n the_o fee_n of_o obit_n exequy_n soul_n mass_n and_o such_o other_o perquisites_n do_v furnish_v they_o so_o plentiful_o that_o consider_v their_o obligation_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a they_o live_v well_o though_o their_o certain_a maintenance_n be_v but_o small_a but_o these_o thing_n fall_v off_o by_o the_o reformation_n which_o likewise_o leave_v the_o clergy_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n this_o have_v occasion_v much_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n among_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o natural_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o be_v a_o public_a reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o nation_n those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n live_v by_o it_o the_o ancient_a allowance_n for_o the_o curate_n in_o market_n town_n be_v general_o so_o small_a because_o the_o number_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o perquisites_n so_o considerable_a have_v make_v those_o place_n to_o be_v too_o often_o but_o ill_o supply_v and_o what_o way_n this_o make_v for_o the_o seducer_n of_o all_o hand_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v so_o incompetent_a a_o maintenance_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o secure_v himself_o from_o extreme_a want_n and_o great_a contempt_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n that_o now_o in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n time_n so_o little_o have_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o a_o cry_a oppression_n some_o private_a person_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n this_o way_n but_o the_o public_a have_v yet_o do_v nothing_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n though_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n of_o scotland_n have_v set_v they_o a_o very_a good_a example_n where_o by_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a bless_a king_n act_n and_o order_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v for_o examine_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o supply_v all_o poor_a live_n so_o plentiful_o that_o in_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n all_o benefice_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o at_o least_o fifty_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a what_o great_a scorn_n can_v be_v put_v on_o religion_n than_o to_o provide_v so_o scant_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o some_o hundred_o of_o parish_n in_o england_n pay_v not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o some_o thousand_o not_o fifty_o this_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o be_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o we_o since_o by_o this_o many_o soul_n be_v leave_v to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o provide_v they_o with_o faithful_a and_o able_a shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n that_o have_v obstruct_v the_o redress_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o those_o concern_v in_o it_o may_v soon_o find_v some_o of_o they_o out_o in_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o just_a prejudice_n lie_v against_o our_o reformation_n which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o answer_v but_o how_o faulty_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_v it_o to_o we_o since_o the_o first_o and_o true_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o do_v our_o fault_n be_v that_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n restitution_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o
down_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n but_o both_o these_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o one_o and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o way_n of_o choose_v bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v tedious_a and_o expenceful_a that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n in_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v thereafter_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o carry_v on_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n that_o therefore_o their_o court_n and_o all_o process_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n seal_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o court_n of_o common-law_n after_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o all_o collation_n presentation_n or_o letter_n of_o order_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o bishop_n proper_a seal_n as_o former_o upon_o this_o act_n great_a advantage_n be_v take_v to_o disparage_v the_o reformation_n as_o subject_v the_o bishop_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court._n at_o first_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n bishop_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o do_v ordain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o never_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o public_a alm_n they_o appoint_v such_o as_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o but_o when_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n all_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n but_o afterward_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o churchman_n live_v only_o by_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v they_o much_o so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o choice_n begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n the_o wealth_n of_o church-benefice_n make_v the_o pastoral_n charge_v more_o desirable_a and_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o those_o who_o turn_v christian_n with_o the_o tide_n bring_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o these_o election_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o be_v feel_v early_o in_o phrygia_n where_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o canon_n against_o these_o popular_a election_n yet_o in_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a and_o often_o contest_v about_o it_o in_o some_o of_o these_o many_o man_n be_v kill_v in_o many_o place_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n choose_v their_o bishop_n but_o in_o most_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o they_o reserve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n but_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o church-employment_n come_v to_o be_v much_o alter_v for_o though_o the_o church_n have_v predial_a land_n with_o the_o other_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n yet_o he_o first_o give_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n great_a territory_n with_o some_o branch_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o land_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o fewdal_a law_n this_o as_o it_o carry_v churchman_n off_o from_o the_o humility_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n which_o become_v their_o function_n so_o it_o subject_v they_o much_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o those_o prince_n on_o who_o they_o have_v their_o dependence_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v churchman_n grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v to_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dependent_a on_o their_o prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v patron_n of_o church_n the_o bishopric_n be_v either_o give_v for_o money_n or_o charge_v with_o reserve_a pension_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o complaint_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o enslave_v churchman_n to_o court_v interest_n and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o investiture_n from_o their_o prince_n but_o set_v up_o for_o free_a election_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see-apostolick_a so_o the_o canon_n secular_a or_o regular_a in_o cathedral_n church_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o election_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n yet_o prince_n in_o most_o place_n get_v some_o hold_n of_o those_o election_n so_o that_o still_o they_o go_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v which_o be_v oft_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a slavery_n on_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v be_v more_o universal_o condemn_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v much_o the_o better_a if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o either_o the_o popular_a or_o synodical_a election_n in_o which_o faction_n be_v like_a to_o sway_v all_o king_n henry_n have_v continue_v the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mockery_n but_o now_o it_o be_v think_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v direct_o by_o the_o king_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o thin_a covert_n of_o a_o involuntary_a election_n for_o the_o other_o branch_n about_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o cause_n before_o they_o concern_v will_n and_o marriage_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o these_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n it_o be_v think_v no_o invasion_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o have_v these_o try_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o give_v of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v still_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o excommunication_n by_o a_o fatal_a neglect_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o contempt_n of_o these_o court_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a cognisance_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o confound_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v call_v away_o by_o consideration_n that_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o press_a there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n take_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o these_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n have_v by_o a_o continuance_n grow_v since_o into_o so_o form_v a_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o rectify_v it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o november_n the_o bill_n against_o vagabond_n be_v bring_v in_o vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n by_o this_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v any_o where_n loiter_v without_o work_n or_o without_o offer_v themselves_o to_o work_v three_o day_n together_o or_o that_o shall_v run_v away_o from_o work_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v idle_o shall_v be_v seize_v on_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v present_v they_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o have_v they_o adjudge_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n for_o two_o year_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o letter_n v._o imprint_v
preferment_n still_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n richard_z bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v wife_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n inconsistent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o marriage_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a marriage_n as_o to_o contract_v a_o new_a one_o some_o few_o instance_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n marry_v after_o order_n but_o as_o these_o be_v few_o so_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o controvert_v they_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n flow_v from_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v the_o vow_n and_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o examine_v but_o the_o contrary_a of_o clergyman_n living_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n as_o for_o vow_n it_o be_v much_o question_v how_o far_o they_o do_v bind_v in_o such_o case_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v their_o own_o disposition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o continence_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n without_o extreme_a severity_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o constitution_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n shall_v interpose_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v another_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n beside_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o clergyman_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o coelibate_n the_o word_n be_v will_v thou_o follow_v chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o which_o the_o sub-deacon_n answer_v i_o will_n by_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o but_o only_o from_o unlawful_a embrace_n since_o a_o man_n may_v live_v chaste_a in_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o vow_n preclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o much_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o press_v they_o most_o have_v be_v signal_o note_v for_o these_o vice_n no_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a history_n lewd_a than_o edgar_n that_o have_v so_o promote_v it_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v time_n get_v that_o severe_a decree_n make_v that_o put_v all_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o their_o live_n be_v find_v the_o very_a night_n after_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o coelibate_n in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o undecent_a story_n be_v gather_v especial_o by_o bale_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o that_o temper_n and_o discretion_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a he_o gather_v all_o the_o lewd_a story_n that_o can_v be_v rake_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o many_o abominable_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v then_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o marry_v can_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o raise_n family_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o nephew_n and_o kindred_n and_o sometime_o of_o their_o bastard_n witness_v the_o present_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o not_o long_o before_o he_o alexander_n the_o 6_o so_o that_o the_o marry_a clergy_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o more_o covetousness_n than_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o unmarried_a and_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o domestic_a affair_n the_o clergy_n have_v former_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o can_v increase_v it_o but_o if_o the_o marry_a clergy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o raise_v more_o than_o a_o decent_a maintenance_n for_o their_o child_n such_o as_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o letter_n or_o calling_n and_o shall_v neglect_v hospitality_n become_v covetous_a and_o accumulate_v live_n and_o preferment_n to_o make_v estate_n for_o their_o child_n this_o may_v be_v just_o curb_v by_o new_a law_n or_o rather_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o clergyman_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a end_n and_o be_v not_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n nor_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n thus_o have_v this_o matter_n be_v argue_v in_o many_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a by_o poinet_n and_o parker_n the_o one_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n also_o by_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n with_o many_o more_o dr._n ridley_n dr._n taylor_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n benson_n and_o dr._n redmayn_n appear_v more_o confident_o in_o it_o than_o many_o other_o being_z man_n that_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v themselves_o who_o yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o plead_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v set_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n about_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n where_o dr._n redmayn_n authority_n go_v a_o great_a way_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o probity_n and_o of_o so_o much_o great_a weight_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sick_a his_o opinion_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o hand_n 30._o collection_n number_n 30._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n be_v only_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o a_o man_n once_o marry_v may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v any_o vow_n against_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o the_o clog_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o contain_v may_v marry_v once_o and_o not_o be_v put_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o in_o both_o house_n but_o carry_v at_o last_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v print_v concern_v it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v no_o remain_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n that_o come_v afterward_o in_o this_o reign_n the_o register_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n this_o act_n seem_v rather_o a_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v than_o any_o direct_a allowance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n continue_v to_o reproach_v the_o marry_a clergy_n still_o and_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o many_o undecent_a marriage_n and_o other_o light_a behaviour_n of_o some_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a act_n concern_v this_o matter_n about_o three_o year_n after_o the_o next_o act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o parliament_n be_v about_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n liturgy_n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o lay_v long_o before_o they_o and_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o till_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresme_fw-fr norwich_n carlisle_n hereford_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n dacres_n and_o windsor_n protest_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a form_n of_o service_n and_o that_o
of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n can_v not_o stop_v the_o inclination_n of_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a custom_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o punish_v believe_v they_o flow_v from_o a_o good_a zeal_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniform_a way_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o council_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o draw_v a_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n conclude_v on_o wherefore_o the_o parliament_n have_v consider_v the_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v alter_v or_o retain_v in_o it_o they_o give_v their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o care_n about_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o all_o who_o have_v former_o offend_v in_o these_o matter_n except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n or_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o fleet_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n next_o all_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o or_o continue_v to_o officiate_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o conviction_n be_v imprison_v six_o month_n and_o forfeit_v a_o year_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n forfeit_v all_o their_o church_n preferment_n and_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v be_v imprison_v during_o life_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o put_v out_o thing_n in_o print_n against_o it_o or_o threaten_v any_o clergyman_n for_o use_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v in_o 10_o l._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n 20_o for_o the_o second_o and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v for_o life_n upon_o a_o three_o offence_n only_o at_o the_o university_n they_o may_v use_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a except_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o use_v other_o psalm_n or_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o these_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o omit_v this_o act_n be_v various_o censure_v by_o those_o who_o dislike_v it_o it_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o some_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o book_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o correction_n of_o what_o be_v now_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o consultation_n be_v direct_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v oft_o help_v good_a man_n even_o in_o their_o imperfect_a action_n where_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o censure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o uniform_a agreement_n though_o four_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o draw_n of_o it_o protest_v against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o westminster_n but_o these_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n though_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v which_o make_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n bring_v in_o the_o proviso_n for_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n be_v for_o the_o sing_a psalm_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o verse_n and_o much_o sing_v by_o all_o who_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n many_o have_v they_o all_o by_o heart_n and_o use_v to_o be_v recite_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n and_o those_o who_o retire_v into_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n spend_v many_o of_o their_o hour_n in_o repeat_v the_o psalter_n apollinaris_n put_v they_o in_o verse_n as_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o memory_n other_o devout_a hymn_n come_v to_o be_v also_o in_o use_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o prudentius_n among_o the_o latin_n labour_v on_o that_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a success_n there_o be_v other_o hymn_n that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o verse_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o most_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o we_o use_v now_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o celebrate_a ambrosian_a hymn_n that_o begin_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la but_o as_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n come_v to_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o much_o pomp_n hymn_n be_v also_o make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o in_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o prosody_n be_v then_o much_o decay_v these_o come_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o rhythm_n and_o be_v write_v general_o in_o a_o fantastical_a affect_a style_n so_o now_o at_o the_o reformation_n some_o poet_n such_o as_o the_o time_n afford_v translate_v david_n psalm_n into_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n affection_n to_o that_o work_n be_v every_o where_o measure_v whether_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v these_o or_o not_o but_o as_o the_o poetry_n than_o be_v low_a and_o not_o raise_v to_o that_o justness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v since_o bring_v so_o this_o work_n which_o then_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a composure_n have_v not_o be_v since_o that_o time_n so_o review_v or_o change_v as_o perhaps_o the_o thing_n require_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v not_o maintain_v its_o due_a esteem_n another_o thing_n that_o some_o think_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o work_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v more_o special_o to_o david_n victory_n and_o contain_v passage_n in_o they_o not_o easy_o understand_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v out_o these_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o sing_v with_o devotion_n because_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o lay_v hide_v or_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_n the_o parliament_n be_v adjourn_v from_o the_o 22d_o of_o december_n to_o the_o second_o of_o jan._n on_o the_o seven_o of_o jan._n the_o commons_o send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o restore_v latimer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1549._o 1549._o but_o this_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o that_o good_a old_a man_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v about_o and_o preach_v than_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v now_o very_o ancient_a a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o appoint_v of_o park_n proc._n jour_fw-fr proc._n and_o agree_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n only_o dissent_v but_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o read_v throw_v out_o yet_o not_o so_o unanimous_o but_o that_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o on_o the_o four_o of_o feb._n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o fast_v day_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n worcester_z and_o chichester_n and_o send_v to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 16_o who_o send_v it_o up_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n with_o a_o proviso_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o preamble_n it_o be_v say_v fast_n a_o act_n about_o fast_n that_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o kind_n of_o meat_n pure_a than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o yet_o many_o out_o of_o sensuality_n have_v contemn_v such_o abstinence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o use_v and_o since_o due_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o encourage_v the_o trade_n of_o fish_v and_o for_o save_v of_o flesh_n therefore_o all_o former_a law_n about_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n
church_n receive_v that_o sacrament_n frequent_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o six_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o out_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o solemn_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v chief_o do_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n and_o whit-sunday_n of_o which_o usage_n some_o footstep_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o old_a office_n to_o the_o seven_o these_o be_v late_o superstitious_a device_n image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o set_v up_o for_o remembrance_n but_o soon_o after_o make_v object_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o old_a service_n have_v many_o ludicrous_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o new_a be_v simple_a and_o grave_a if_o it_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a invention_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o confound_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o to_o the_o eleven_o these_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o deceitful_a person_n to_o the_o twelve_o pool_n have_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n for_o his_o spiteful_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a one_o servant_n can_v not_o do_v a_o man_n business_n and_o by_o this_o many_o servant_n will_v want_v employment_n to_o the_o fourteen_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o have_v these_o land_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o these_o be_v notorious_a traitor_n to_o who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o send_v eight_o article_n demand_n they_o make_v new_a demand_n 1._o concern_v baptism_n 2._o about_o confirmation_n 3._o of_o the_o mass_n 4._o for_o reserve_v the_o host_n 5._o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n 6._o for_o the_o old_a service_n 7._o for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 8._o for_o the_o six_o article_n and_o conclude_v god_n save_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n so_o long_o do_v the_o treaty_n with_o they_o hold_v in_o which_o reject_v which_o be_v also_o reject_v after_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o tax_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o their_o king_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o baptism_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n may_v necessity_n require_v it_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n that_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o be_v make_v after_o long_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v reform_v as_o near_o to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v as_o can_v be_v and_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o parliament_n but_o the_o most_o specious_a thing_n that_o mislead_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n age_n it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o year_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o state_n of_o government_n require_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v all_o pen_v in_o a_o high_a threaten_a style_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o that_o have_v rise_v have_v also_o do_v to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o grant_v redress_n of_o their_o just_a grievance_n otherwise_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o traitor_n deserve_v but_o nothing_o prevail_v on_o this_o enrage_a multitude_n who_o the_o priest_n inflame_v with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v imagine_v and_o among_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o priest_n on_o a_o cart_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o when_o this_o commotion_n be_v thus_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n tanner_n the_o rebellion_n in_o norfolk_n head_v by_o ket_n a_o tanner_n the_o man_n of_o norfolk_n rise_v the_o 6_o of_o july_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n these_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o put_v new_a councillor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o increase_v mighty_o and_o become_v 20000_o strong_a but_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o discipline_n and_o commit_v many_o horrid_a outrage_n the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n come_v bold_o to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o disperse_v and_o go_v home_o but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v well_o mount_v they_o have_v put_v he_o cruel_o to_o death_n they_o come_v to_o moushold_n hill_n above_o norwich_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o in_o that_o city_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v very_o free_o to_o they_o of_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o robbery_n they_o daily_o commit_v by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o under_o a_o old_a oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n do_v such_o justice_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o such_o a_o camp_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o but_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n for_o so_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o without_o the_o shed_v much_o blood_n they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o rise_n come_v into_o yorkshire_n the_o commons_o there_o rise_v also_o yorkshire_n a_o rise_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v further_o encourage_v by_o a_o prophecy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o nobility_n in_o england_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o four_o governor_n choose_v by_o the_o commons_o who_o shall_v hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o commotion_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o south_n and_o north_n sea_n this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o devon-shire_n man_n on_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o themselves_o on_o the_o north_n sea_n they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v fire_v beacon_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o country_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o meet_v two_o gentleman_n with_o two_o other_o with_o they_o they_o without_o any_o provocation_n murder_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o naked_a body_n unbury_v bullognese_n the_o french_a fall_n into_o the_o bullognese_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o england_n be_v in_o this_o commotion_n the_o news_n come_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o boulogne_n so_o that_o the_o government_n be_v put_v to_o most_o extraordinary_a strait_n cantab._n a_o fast_a at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v exit_fw-la ms._n col._n c._n c._n cantab._n there_o be_v a_o fast_o proclaim_v in_o and_o about_o london_n cranmer_n preach_v on_o the_o fastday_n at_o court_n i_o have_v see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sermon_n of_o his_o i_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a unartificial_a discourse_n no_o show_n of_o learning_n or_o conceit_n of_o wit_n in_o it_o but_o he_o severe_o expostulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o his_o hearer_n for_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o blasphemy_n adultery_n mutual_a hatred_n oppression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o slackness_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o government_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n guilty_a of_o they_o he_o set_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o jewish_a story_n before_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n such_o sin_n draw_v on_o and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o unexpected_a deliverance_n they_o meet_v with_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n but_o he_o chief_o lament_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o use_v that_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v their_o other_o vice_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o germany_n where_o people_n general_o
the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr upon_o this_o the_o protector_n write_v a_o chide_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o it_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o become_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v do_v no_o small_a right_n to_o his_o memory_n to_o put_v it_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o collection_n 60._o collection_n numb_a 59_o 60._o these_o with_o many_o more_o i_o find_v among_o his_o majesty_n paper_n of_o state_n in_o that_o repository_n of_o they_o common_o call_v the_o paper-office_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o free_a access_n by_o a_o warrant_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o generous_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v complete_a the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o office_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n when_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o certain_a repertory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o write_v our_o history_n ever_o since_o the_o paper_n of_o state_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a time_n it_o contain_v only_o such_o paper_n as_o that_o great_a minister_n can_v then_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a in_o the_o transaction_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o write_v there_o be_v also_o a_o settlement_n make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n greek_a a_o contest_v about_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a there_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n a_o great_a contest_v raise_v concern_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a vowel_n that_o tongue_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o england_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n the_o greek_a be_v pronounce_v like_o english_a with_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o aperture_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o this_o mr._n cheek_n than_o reader_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o cambridge_n oppose_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o rule_n of_o pronunciation_n gardiner_z be_v it_o seem_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o innovation_n though_o ever_o so_o much_o in_o the_o right_n that_o he_o contend_v stiff_o to_o have_v the_o old_a pronunciation_n retain_v and_o cheek_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v either_o put_v from_o the_o chair_n or_o willing_o leave_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o spiteful_a a_o man_n as_o gardiner_n be_v who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n cheek_n write_v a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o way_n of_o pronounce_v greek_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o can_v write_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o subject_a redmayn_n poinet_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o more_o covert_o but_o sir_n tho._n smith_n now_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o do_v so_o evident_o confirm_v cheek_n opinion_n that_o the_o dispute_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a take_v place_n the_o rather_o because_o gardiner_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o cheek_n and_o smith_n be_v in_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o support_v the_o most_o speculative_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n soon_o after_o this_o bonner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n trouble_n bonner_n fall_v into_o trouble_n he_o continue_v to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v under_o debate_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o comply_v so_o obedient_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o he_o execute_v every_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o so_o ready_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ground_n for_o any_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o cherish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o upon_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o england_n many_o in_o london_n withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n and_o communion_n and_o frequent_v mass_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n they_o write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o july_n to_o see_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n himself_o upon_o which_o on_o the_o 26_o follow_v he_o send_v about_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n he_o give_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n the_o 11_o of_o august_n he_o injunction_n be_v give_v he_o there_o a_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o remissness_n and_o particular_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o on_o all_o high_a festival_n to_o officiate_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o do_v it_o since_o the_o new_a service_n be_v set_v out_o as_o also_o that_o adultery_n be_v open_o practise_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v therefore_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n reform_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n come_v three_o week_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v there_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n make_v there_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v at_o st._n paul_n at_o every_o high_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v former_o call_v majus_n duplex_fw-la and_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o year_n or_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v out_o and_o punish_v adulterer_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v require_v to_o preach_v against_o rebellion_n set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o external_a ceremony_n be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o join_v true_a devotion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o king_n and_o the_o people_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n than_o when_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age._n do_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n as_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o except_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v yet_o safe_o speak_v of_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o do_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o come_v and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n so_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o point_v but_o slight_o and_o do_v say_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o disorder_n and_o dissension_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n with_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 11._o par._n 3._o reg._n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
marriage_n with_o she_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o all_o wish_v well_o for_o both_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o prince_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a prince_n but_o account_v one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o age._n but_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v make_v only_o as_o bargain_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o frequent_o do_v and_o occasion_v so_o much_o whoredom_n and_o divorce_v in_o the_o nation_n he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o sad_a lamentation_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vanity_n of_o woman_n the_o luxury_n and_o irregularity_n of_o man_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o be_v gospeler_n for_o love_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n land_n he_o press_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o scandalous_a person_n may_v be_v again_o set_v up_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o seek_v his_o pleasure_n too_o much_o and_o to_o keep_v none_o about_o he_o who_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o old_a that_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o appear_v there_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n free_o he_o complain_v the_o king_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o yet_o his_o officer_n live_v high_a make_v great_a purchase_n and_o build_v palace_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o defraud_v the_o poor_a tradesman_n that_o wrought_v for_o his_o store_n who_o be_v ill_o pay_v this_o i_o set_v down_o not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o sermon_n as_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o so_o free_o discourse_v of_o gloucester_n hooper_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n wakeman_n that_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o tewksbury_n and_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n die_v in_o december_n last_o year_n and_o on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n this_o year_n hooper_n be_v by_o letter_n patent_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o contest_v that_o have_v since_o have_v such_o fatal_a consequence_n that_o of_o it_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n james_n how_o great_a a_o matter_n have_v a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o vestment_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n but_o hooper_n refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o be_v vestment_n but_o refuse_v to_o wear_v the_o episcopal_a vestment_n that_o they_o be_v humane_a invention_n bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o beggarly_a element_n that_o these_o vestment_n have_v be_v invent_v chief_o for_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o much_o pomp_n and_o have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o that_o effect_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n allege_v that_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v just_o reject_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n custom_n be_v oft_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v long_o use_v rise_v upon_o this_o a_o great_a dispute_n rise_v those_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n plead_v be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n by_o moses_n so_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o who_o all_o these_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n though_o when_o the_o bare_a observe_v they_o without_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n in_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o gain_v the_o jew_n they_o both_o use_v circumcision_n and_o purify_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o then_o they_o who_o have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n in_o those_o matter_n do_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o more_o become_a subject_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v former_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vestment_n than_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v down_o church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bell_n because_o the_o one_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o baptize_v with_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n therefore_o they_o require_v hooper_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n cranmer_n who_o to_o his_o other_o excellent_a quality_n have_v join_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o distrust_n of_o himself_o write_v about_o this_o difference_n to_o bucer_n reduce_v it_o to_o these_o two_o plain_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o use_v those_o garment_n in_o which_o they_o do_v then_o officiate_v since_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o whether_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o on_o that_o account_n refuse_v to_o use_v those_o vestment_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n call_v that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o the_o magistrate_n require_v since_o he_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o bucer_n write_v a_o large_a answer_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o december_n this_o year_n they_o bucers_n opinion_n concern_v they_o he_o think_v that_o those_o who_o use_v these_o garment_n ought_v to_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v they_o as_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o think_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o no_o former_a abuse_n can_v make_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v and_o since_o these_o garment_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o popery_n and_o may_v still_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o weak_a when_o well_o understand_v and_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o ministerial_a dignity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o of_o any_o lightness_n change_v old_a custom_n he_o think_v the_o retain_v they_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v by_o see_v these_o vestment_n consider_v of_o the_o candour_n and_o purity_n that_o become_v they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o think_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n comply_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o think_v they_o sin_v who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o he_o add_v that_o since_o these_o garment_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o to_o superstition_n and_o by_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o contention_n he_o wish_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n establish_v he_o also_o pray_v that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o offender_n may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o these_o manifest_a and_o horrid_a sacrilege_n be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o complete_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o all_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n how_o intolerable_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o on_o this_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n set_v many_o such_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o germany_n offer_v a_o most_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o what_o england_n may_v look_v for_o he_o write_v also_o to_o hooper_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o wish_v the_o garment_n be_v remove_v by_o law_n but_o argue_v full_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o till_o then_o he_o lament_v the_o great_a corruption_n that_o be_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n will_v unite_v their_o strength_n against_o these_o and_o then_o lesser_a abuse_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o redress_v he_o also_o answer_v hoopers_n objection_n on_o the_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o peter_n martyr_n be_v also_o write_v to_o and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o bucer_n he_o be_v full_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o approve_v of_o all_o he_o have_v write_v about_o it_o martyr_n and_o p._n martyr_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o term_n copy_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n quae_fw-la
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whi●h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o effectual_a sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o which_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o 27_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o minster_n of_o they_o the_o 28_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v retain_v the_o 29_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o love_n among_o christian_n but_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n that_o a_o body_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v the_o 30_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o 31st_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o god_n command_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o 32d_o that_o person_n right_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o heathen_n till_o they_o be_v by_o penance_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o judge_n competent_a the_o 33d_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v lawful_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v as_o offend_v against_o law_n and_o order_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o 34th_o that_o the_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v the_o 35th_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o 36th_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war._n the_o 37th_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n good_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o 38th_o that_o though_o rash_a swear_n be_v condemn_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n they_o now_o have_v the_o 40th_o that_o depart_v soul_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sleep_v with_o their_o body_n and_o continue_v without_o sense_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n the_o last_o condemn_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o time_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v care_n both_o to_o establish_v the_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n former_o introduce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o late_o broach_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o germany_n avoid_v the_o nicety_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n leave_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o just_o controvertible_a a_o liberty_n to_o divine_n to_o follow_v their_o private_a opinion_n without_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o new_a term_n to_o drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o these_o former_o receive_v so_o they_o too_o soon_o grow_v to_o love_v nicety_n and_o to_o explain_v mystery_n with_o simile_n and_o other_o subtlety_n which_o they_o invent_v and_o council_n afterward_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o anathematism_n against_o any_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o term_n or_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o do_v also_o load_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o many_o curiosity_n but_o though_o they_o have_v exceed_v much_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n get_v the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spin_v their_o thread_n much_o fine_a and_o do_v easy_o procure_v condemnation_n either_o by_o papal_a bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o meet_v in_o these_o time_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n upon_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o german_a writer_n particular_o osiander_n illiricus_fw-la and_o amstorfius_n grow_v too_o peremptory_a and_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v severe_a to_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a punctilio_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a melancton_n because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n this_o make_v those_o in_o england_n resolve_v on_o compose_v these_o article_n with_o great_a temper_n in_o many_o such_o point_n only_o one_o notion_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v up_o by_o some_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o article_n of_o peace_n than_o of_o belief_n so_o that_o the_o subscribe_v be_v rather_o a_o compromise_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o conceit_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o declare_v so_o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v do_v either_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o do_v gross_o prevaricate_v the_o next_o business_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n be_v employ_v this_o year_n common-prayer-book_n some_o correction_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o correct_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o make_v some_o addition_n with_o the_o change_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v retain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n be_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o prepare_v a_o short_a but_o most_o simple_a and_o grave_a form_n of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o make_v this_o confession_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o private_a sin_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o general_n absolution_n or_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v serious_o practice_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o thought_n frequent_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n than_o that_o absolute_a and_o unqualified_a pardon_n which_o their_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o confession_n by_o which_o absolution_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v thereupon_o certain_o forgive_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o will_v harden_v they_o into_o a_o more_o fatal_a security_n when_o they_o think_v a_o full_a pardon_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o purchase_v but_o now_o they_o hear_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o can_v only_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n promulgate_v to_o they_o the_o other_o
be_v at_o any_o time_n question_v about_o it_o the_o two_o ground_n she_o go_v on_o be_v that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o a_o new_a invention_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o four_o sea_n and_o that_o she_o will_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o her_o father_n have_v instruct_v she_o to_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o answer_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n now_o set_v up_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o consonant_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v be_v young_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v by_o she_o lest_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a rebel_n after_o this_o she_o be_v send_v for_o to_o court_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v she_o better_o but_o she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o reason_n but_o say_v she_o will_v still_o do_v as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o she_o claim_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o conditional_a whereupon_o the_o last_o summer_n she_o be_v design_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v sir_n john_n mason_n the_o english_a resident_n notice_n that_o the_o regent_n of_o flanders_n have_v hire_v one_o scipperus_n who_o shall_v land_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o essex_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o victual_v his_o ship_n and_o be_v to_o have_v convey_v she_o away_o upon_o this_o information_n order_n be_v give_v to_o see_v well_o to_o the_o coast_n so_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a advice_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o and_o no_o less_o strange_a in_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hinder_v it_o if_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n any_o design_n form_v to_o put_v she_o by_o her_o succession_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v beyond_o sea_n at_o the_o king_n death_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o she_o can_v have_v easy_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n solicit_v for_o she_o violent_o and_o say_v he_o will_v present_o take_v leave_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n to_o his_o master_n who_o will_v resent_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o to_o himself_o the_o counsellor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v a_o new_a war_n on_o their_o head_n especial_o from_o so_o victorious_a a_o prince_n be_v all_o incline_v to_o let_v the_o matter_n fall_v there_o be_v also_o a_o year_n clothe_v late_o send_v over_o to_o antwerp_n and_o 1500_o cinqtail_n of_o powder_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o armour_n buy_v there_o for_o the_o king_n use_n be_v not_o come_v over_o so_o it_o be_v think_v by_o no_o mean_n advisable_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n while_o they_o have_v such_o effect_n in_o his_o port_n nor_o be_v they_o very_o willing_a to_o give_v high_a provocation_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n therefore_o they_o all_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o do_v more_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o present_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o her_o discretion_n who_o will_v certain_o be_v make_v more_o cautious_a by_o what_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o will_v give_v as_o little_a scandal_n as_o be_v possible_a by_o her_o mass_n but_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o he_o think_v the_o mass_n be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o the_o king_n be_v very_a earnest_n against_o it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n order_v cranmer_n ridley_n and_o poinet_n to_o discourse_v about_o it_o with_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o permit_v any_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v a_o connivance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n since_o sometime_o a_o lesser_a evil_n connive_v at_o may_v prevent_v a_o great_a he_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_o but_o that_o he_o burst_v forth_o in_o tear_n lament_v his_o sister_n obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o abominable_a a_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o he_o esteem_v the_o mass_n so_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n agent_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v over_o a_o ambassador_n to_o clear_v that_o matter_n and_o dr._n wotton_n be_v dispatch_v about_o it_o who_o carry_v over_o attestation_n from_o all_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v instruct_v to_o press_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o king_n in_o his_o affair_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n if_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v his_o kinswoman_n she_o be_v the_o king_n sister_n and_o subject_a he_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o liberty_n for_o the_o mass_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o emperor_n will_v grant_v for_o the_o english_a service_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v that_o when_o her_o mother_n die_v she_o leave_v she_o to_o his_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v she_o and_o so_o must_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o do_v not_o easy_o bear_v any_o contradiction_n but_o the_o council_n be_v further_o offend_v with_o she_o for_o the_o project_n of_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v now_o less_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n since_o they_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o france_n resolve_v to_o look_v more_o near_o to_o she_o and_o find_v that_o dr._n mallet_n and_o berkley_n her_o chaplain_n have_v say_v mass_n in_o one_o of_o her_o house_n when_o she_o be_v not_o in_o it_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o upon_o which_o in_o december_n the_o last_o year_n she_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o council_n to_o let_v it_o fall_v by_o her_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o mallet_n use_v to_o be_v sometime_o at_o his_o benefice_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v officiate_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o that_o prescribe_v by_o law_n so_o it_o seem_v his_o conscience_n be_v not_o very_o scrupulous_a the_o council_n write_v she_o a_o long_a answer_n it_o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o churchman_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v either_o by_o cranmer_n or_o ridley_n in_o which_o letter_n they_o full_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o they_o show_v how_o express_a the_o law_n be_v with_o which_o they_o can_v not_o dispense_v and_o how_o ill_o ground_v her_o faith_n as_o she_o call_v it_o be_v they_o ask_v she_o what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o tell_v she_o that_o in_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n st._n austin_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o she_o will_v look_v into_o these_o she_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o be_v support_v by_o false_a miracle_n and_o lie_a story_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o good_a authority_n they_o express_v themselves_o in_o term_n full_a of_o submission_n to_o she_o but_o say_v they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n in_o which_o they_o must_v proceed_v equal_o so_o they_o require_v she_o if_o the_o chaplain_n be_v in_o her_o house_n to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n sleep_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o may_v this_o year_n that_o m●llet_n be_v find_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o convict_v of_o his_o offence_n upon_o this_o there_o pass_v many_o letter_n between_o the_o council_n and_o she_o she_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o they_o as_o positive_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o july_n the_o council_n send_v for_o rochester_n inglefield_n and_o walgrave_n three_o of_o her_o chief_a officer_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n express_a pleasure_n to_o she_o to_o have_v the_o new_a service_n in_o her_o family_n and_o to_o give_v the_o like_a charge_n to_o her_o chaplain_n and_o all_o her_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
or_o person_n therefore_o or_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o without_o any_o offence_n of_o or_o against_o our_o law_n statute_n proclamation_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o ordinance_n and_o without_o incur_v therefore_o into_o any_o damage_n penalty_n forfeit_v loss_n or_o any_o other_o encumbrance_n trouble_v or_o vexation_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o their_o body_n land_n tenement_n good_n or_o chattel_n or_o of_o his_o or_o their_o or_o any_o their_o heir_n successor_n assign_v executor_n or_o administrator_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_n not_o only_o all_o and_o every_o our_o judge_n justices_z sergeant_n attorney_n solicitor_n sheriff_n escheator_n bailiff_n and_o all_o other_o our_o officer_n minister_n and_o subject_n that_o now_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o impeach_v appeal_v arrest_v trouble_v vex_v injure_v or_o molest_v in_o our_o name_n or_o otherwise_o our_o say_a uncle_n or_o our_o say_a counsellor_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o any_o cause_n matter_n deed_n thing_n or_o thing_n which_o he_o or_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v execute_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v execute_v or_o do_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o also_o we_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_n by_o these_o present_n all_o and_o every_o our_o officer_n minister_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v obedient_a aid_v attendant_a and_o assist_v to_o our_o say_a uncle_n and_o counsellor_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o as_o behove_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o our_o say_a uncle_n and_o council_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o they_o tender_v our_o favour_n and_o their_o own_o weal_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o we_o at_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n for_o the_o contrary_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o 13_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n j._n russell_n w._n northamp_n t._n cheynie_n william_n paget_n anthony_n brown_n number_n 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o visitation_n then_o intend_v edwardus_fw-la sextus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la 2._o cotton_n libr._n titus_n b._n 2._o fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hiberniae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la praedilecto_fw-la consiliario_fw-la nostro_fw-la roberto_n permissione_n divina_fw-la eboracen_n archiepisc_n angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o metropolitano_n salutem_fw-la quum_fw-la nos_fw-la suprema_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la loca_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la clerumque_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la infra_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la constituta_fw-la propediem_fw-la visitare_fw-la statuerimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la strict_a inhibemus_fw-la atque_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la vos_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la vestris_fw-la confratribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la suis_fw-la archidiaconis_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la exercentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la exemptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la exemptis_fw-la infra_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la eboracens_n ubilibet_fw-la constitutis_fw-la sic_fw-la inhibere_fw-la volumus_fw-la atque_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la nec_fw-la vos_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la aut_fw-la alia_fw-la loca_fw-la praedicta_fw-la clerumve_fw-la aut_fw-la populum_fw-la visitare_fw-la aut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercere_fw-la seu_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o praejudicium_fw-la dictae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la visitationis_fw-la generalis_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la attemptare_fw-la presumat_fw-la sive_fw-la presumant_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la contemptus_fw-la donec_fw-la &_o quousque_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o facultatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o eye_v in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la largiend_n &_o impertiend_n fore_fw-la duxerimus_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la internam_fw-la animorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la pacem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la externam_fw-la eorum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la multiplicibus_fw-la opinionum_fw-la procellis_fw-la ex_fw-la contentione_n dissentione_fw-la &_o contraversiis_fw-la concionatorum_fw-la exortis_fw-la multum_fw-la corruptam_fw-la violatam_fw-la ac_fw-la misere_fw-la divulsam_n esse_fw-la cernimus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nobis_fw-la admodum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sedandas_fw-la &_o componendas_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varietates_fw-la quatenus_fw-la inhibeatis_fw-la seu_fw-la inhiberi_fw-la faciatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la alibi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la sive_fw-la parochialibus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la intitulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la predicent_fw-la aut_fw-la subditis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la munus_fw-la exerceant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la nostra_fw-la speciali_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la postea_fw-la licentiati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sub_fw-la nostrae_fw-la indignationis_fw-la paena_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sigillum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la utimur_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la apponi_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la e._n somerset_n t._n seimour_n t._n cantuarien_n w._n st._n john_n will._n petre_n secretary_n j._n russell_n john_n barker_n john_n gage_n dat._n quarto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la maii_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o &_o regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la primo_fw-la number_n 8._o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n before_o the_o reformation_n the_o bede_n on_o the_o sunday_n 1509._o out_o of_o the_o festival_n print_v an._n 1509._o you_o shall_v kneel_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n make_v your_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a state_n and_o peace_n of_o all-ho_o church_n that_o god_n maintain_v save_v and_o keep_v it_o for_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o true_a college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n they_o maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o right_a belief_n and_o it_o hold_v and_o increase_v and_o all_o misbelief_n and_o heresy_n be_v less_o and_o destroy_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a cross_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v on_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o our_o prayer_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n our_o metropolitan_a and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o n._n our_o diocesan_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v to_o they_o grace_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v holy_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o abbot_n prior_n monk_n canon_n friar_n and_o for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o religion_n in_o what_o order_n estate_n or_o degree_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n unto_o the_o low_a degree_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o cure_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n as_o curate_n and_o parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o clark_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o parson_n and_o curate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o serve_v therein_o or_o have_v serve_v therein_o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v take_v any_o order_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v they_o grace_n of_o continuance_n well_o for_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o in_o especial_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o our_o liege_n lord_n the_o king_n that_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n send_v he_o grace_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v this_o realm_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o worship_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o land_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o liege_n lady_n the_o queen_n my_o lord_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o noble_a progeny_n of_o they_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n and_o esquire_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n which_o have_v any_o rule_n and_o governance_n in_o this_o land_n that_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n so_o to_o council_n rule_n and_o govern_v that_o god_n be_v please_v the_o land_n defend_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n both_o on_o land_n and_o on_o the_o water_n that_o god_n grant_v love_n and_o charity_n
say_a alm_n whereby_o they_o may_v buy_v some_o kind_n of_o stuff_n by_o the_o work_n sale_n and_o gain_n whereof_o they_o may_v repay_v the_o sum_n borrow_v and_o also_o well_o relieve_v themselves_o or_o else_o the_o say_a churchwarden_n to_o buy_v the_o stuff_n themselves_o and_o pay_v the_o poor_a for_o their_o work_n thereof_o and_o after_o sale_n of_o the_o same_o to_o return_v the_o sum_n with_o the_o gain_n to_o the_o say_a chest_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o suchlike_a use_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n diligence_n or_o study_v advance_v yourselves_o unto_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n and_o his_o scripture_n condign_o as_o appertain_v to_o priest_n and_o dispensator_n of_o god_n testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v hereafter_o be_v of_o better_a ability_n to_o discharge_v yourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o your_o office_n to_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v daily_o for_o your_o own_o study_n and_o knowledge_n read_v over_o diligent_o and_o weigh_v with_o judgement_n two_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o old_a in_o english_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o in_o live_v as_o preach_v at_o time_n convenient_a when_o occasion_n be_v give_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o drunkenness_n idleness_n brawl_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n do_v chance_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n together_o at_o wake_n and_o on_o the_o plough_n munday_n it_o be_v therefore_o order_v and_o enjoin_v that_o hereafter_o the_o people_n shall_v use_v make_v or_o observe_v no_o more_o such_o wake_n plough_n munday_n or_o draw_v of_o the_o same_o with_o any_o such_o assembly_n or_o rout_n of_o people_n or_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v upon_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n 40_o s._n for_o every_o default_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o plough_n and_o housholder_n whereunto_o the_o say_a plough_n be_v draw_v or_o wake_n be_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o visitor_n sir_n john_n markham_n john_n hearn_n thomas_n gragrave_n roger_n tongue_n william_n moreton_n edmund_n farley_n number_n 22._o a_o proclamation_n against_o those_o that_o do_v innovate_v alter_v or_o leave_v down_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o private_a authority_n and_o against_o they_o which_o preach_v without_o licence_n set_a forth_o the_o 6_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o gracious_a reign_n 111._o exit_fw-la reg._n cranmer_n fol._n 111._o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o most_o entire_o belove_v uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n consider_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o this_o realm_n as_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o variety_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_v of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o study_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o can_v be_v to_o direct_v this_o church_n and_o the_o cure_n commit_v to_o his_o highness_n in_o one_o and_o most_o true_a doctrine_n rite_n and_o usage_n yet_o be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a private_a curate_n preacher_n and_o other_o layman_n contrary_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v rash_o attempt_v of_o their_o own_o and_o singular_a wit_n and_o mind_n in_o some_o parish-church_n and_o otherwise_o not_o only_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o old_a and_o accustom_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o themselves_o bring_v in_o new_a order_n every_o one_o in_o their_o church_n according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n so_o it_o tend_v both_o to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o also_o to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o order_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o his_o majesty_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n order_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o private_a mind_n will_n or_o fantasy_n do_v omit_v leave_v do_v change_n alter_z or_o innovate_v any_o order_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n common_o use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o command_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o highness_n father_n other_o than_o such_o as_o his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a by_o his_o majesty_n visitor_n injunction_n statute_n or_o proclamation_n have_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v omit_v leave_v innovate_v or_o change_v but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o before_o they_o be_v accustom_v or_o else_o now_o since_o prescribe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a upon_o pain_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v contrary_a to_o this_o proclamation_n shall_v injure_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o other_o gxievous_a punishment_n at_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n provide_v always_o that_o for_o not_o bear_v a_o candle_n upon_o candlemass-day_n not_o take_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n not_o bear_v palm_n upon_o palm-sunday_n not_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n not_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o for_o omit_v other_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o commandment_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a have_v declare_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o his_o write_n under_o seal_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o change_v no_o man_n hereafter_o be_v imprison_v nor_o otherwise_o punish_v but_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o they_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o rash_a and_o seditious_a preacher_n shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o highness_n people_n it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v open_o in_o any_o parish-church_n chapel_n or_o any_o other_o open_a place_n other_o than_o those_o which_o he_o license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o highness_n visitor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o he_o do_v preach_v except_o it_o be_v bishop_n parson_n vicar_n dean_n warden_n or_o provost_n in_o his_o or_o their_o own_o cure_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o upon_o such_o attempt_n and_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o proclamation_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o further_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v more_o speedy_o and_o diligent_o do_v and_o perform_v his_o highness_n give_v strait_o in_o commandment_n to_o all_o justice_n of_o peace_n mayor_n sheriff_n constable_n headborrough_n churchwarden_n and_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o minister_n and_o ruler_n of_o town_n parish_n and_o hamlet_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o attendant_a to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a execution_n of_o this_o proclamation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o of_o their_o proceed_n herein_o or_o if_o any_o offender_n be_v after_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o prison_n do_v certify_v his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n or_o his_o majesty_n council_n with_o all_o speed_n thereof_o according_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o uttermost_a peril_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 23._o a_o order_n of_o council_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o good_a lordship_n 32._o regist_n cranmer_n fol._n 32._o where_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o king_n majesty_n visitation_n among_o other_o godly_a injunction_n command_v to_o be_v general_o observe_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o this_o his_o highness_n realm_n one_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o take_n down_o all_o such_o image_n as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n offering_n or_o censing_n albeit_o that_o this_o say_a injunction_n have_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v well_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o execute_v yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n much_o strife_n and_o
contention_n have_v arisen_a and_o daily_o arise_v and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o some_o man_n be_v so_o superstitious_a or_o rather_o wilful_a as_o they_o will_v by_o their_o good-will_n retain_v all_o such_o image_n still_o although_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_o abuse_v and_o in_o some_o place_n also_o the_o image_n which_o by_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v take_v down_o be_v now_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v contention_n for_o image_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o not_o and_o while_o these_o man_n go_v about_o on_o both_o side_n contentious_o to_o obtain_v their_o mind_n contend_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o image_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o kiss_v censed_a or_o otherwise_o abuse_v party_n have_v in_o some_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o further_a inconvenience_n be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v if_o remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v in_o time_n consider_v therefore_o that_o almost_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v any_o sure_a quietness_n but_o where_o all_o image_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o pull_v down_o already_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o contention_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v most_o godly_a many_o year_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v order_n that_o all_o the_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n within_o your_o diocese_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n signify_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o your_o province_n this_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n for_o the_o like_a order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o within_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o fare_v your_o good_a lordship_n well_o from_o somerset_n house_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n 1547._o your_o lordship_n assure_a friend_n e._n somerset_n jo._n russel_n henricus_fw-la arundel_n t._n seymor_n anthony_n wingfield_n william_n paget_n number_n 24._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o those_o preacher_n which_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v license_v to_o preach_v from_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n the_o 13_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z after_o our_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o evil_a and_o unlearned_a preacher_n be_v bring_v unto_o superstition_n error_n or_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o be_v make_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n godly_a proceed_n his_o highness_n by_o our_o advice_n have_v think_v good_a to_o inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o such_o licence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o proclamation_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v or_o stir_v the_o people_n in_o open_a and_o common_a preach_n of_o sermon_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o devout_a and_o godly_a homily_n may_v the_o better_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n sink_v into_o his_o subject_n heart_n and_o be_v learn_v the_o soon_o the_o people_n not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o seditious_a and_o contentious_a preach_v while_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o zeal_n some_o better_a some_o worse_a go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o his_o opinion_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n mind_n hereby_o clear_o to_o extinct_a the_o lively_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o sermon_n make_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o the_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v into_o the_o preacher_n mind_n but_o that_o rash_a contentious_a hot_a and_o undiscreet_a preacher_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o only_a which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_a be_v discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v forward_o not_o for_o private_a glory_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o appease_v to_o teach_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o make_v they_o contentious_a and_o proud_a to_o instil_v into_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n obedience_n to_o law_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o superior_n who_o have_v rule_n of_o god_n not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v before_o their_o head_n have_v appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v his_o own_o way_n in_o religion_n the_o which_o thing_n yet_o be_v do_v of_o some_o man_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o certain_a preacher_n than_o dehort_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v a_o stay_n therein_o and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o preach_v true_o and_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o will_v use_v circumspection_n and_o moderation_n in_o your_o preach_v and_o such_o godly_a wisdom_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n to_o preach_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o exhortation_n and_o admonishment_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o any_o alteration_n or_o innovation_n other_o than_o be_v already_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n homily_n and_o proclamation_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o you_o do_v in_o all_o your_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o the_o emendation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o humility_n patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o flee_v all_o old_a erroneous_a superstition_n as_o the_o confidence_n in_o pardon_n pilgrimage_n bead_n religious_a image_n and_o other_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n with_o his_o usurp_a power_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n most_o just_o abolish_v and_o strait_o rebuke_v those_o who_o of_o a_o arrogancy_n and_o proud_a hastiness_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o the_o ruler_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v thing_n in_o religion_n without_o authority_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v so_o long_o blind_o and_o hidling_n after_o it_o till_o they_o bring_v all_o order_n into_o contempt_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n duty_n to_o alter_v ceremony_n to_o innovate_v order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o preacher_n part_v to_o bring_v that_o into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v either_o allow_v or_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o king_n highness_n by_o our_o advice_n as_o a_o prince_n most_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o godly_a mean_n that_o his_o realm_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a order_n who_o only_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o preacher_n take_v this_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v obedient_o follow_v himself_o and_o teach_v likewise_o other_o to_o follow_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v command_v what_o be_v abolish_v take_v away_o reform_v and_o command_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o act_n
offer_v himself_o visible_o and_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v likewise_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v himself_o invisible_o by_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a congregation_n offer_v and_o present_v as_o he_o bid_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n roffen_n roffen_n or_o immolation_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n bristollen_v bristollen_v as_o christ_n do_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o then_o make_v presentation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n most_o painful_a passion_n and_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_o again_o for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la but_o what_o this_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n be_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n meneven_a meneven_a the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v for_o ever_o vnica_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatione_fw-la perfectos_fw-la effecit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la heb._n 10._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o praise_n the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n speak_v proper_o but_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n then_o do_v a_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n 4._o wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26.27_o mark_v 14._o &_o 15._o luke_n 22._o &_o 23._o john_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2._o assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o think_v it_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o rite_n christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o dunelm_n dunelm_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o and_o act_n 2._o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a confession_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o thanks_o therefore_o and_o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n sarisburien_n sarisburien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2_o and_o 13._o it_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o act_n 2._o lincoln_n lincoln_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n elien_n elien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o act_v 2._o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n only_o express_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n in_o the_o receive_n or_o distribution_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o elder_a author_n affirm_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o to_o give_v most_o humble_a thanks_o so_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o thanks_o that_o christ_n give_v before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n or_o what_o thanks_o that_o he_o give_v after_o it_o by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o matthew_n hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la be_v not_o express_v 24._o chap._n 24._o so_o that_o there_o appear_v both_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o also_o after_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o christ_n more_o than_o be_v express_v moreover_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o unreverent_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o meat_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o consecrate_v carliolen_n carliolen_n offer_v receive_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v manifest_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n but_o because_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n long_o with_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o to_o come_v thither_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o other_o after_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n use_v and_o observe_v most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n in_o like_a form_n note_v may_v likewise_o be_v say_v and_o take_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v roffen_n roffen_n that_o the_o mass_n consist_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n bristollen_v bristollen_v consist_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 14_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o 22_o of_o st._n luke_n and_o also_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o and_o act_n 11._o any_o other_o institution_n i_o read_v not_o of_o by_o scripture_n meneven_a meneven_a christ_n institution_n comprise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n in_o the_o act_v 2._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o blessing_n and_o break_v it_o and_o reverent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n quest_n 5._o what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v the_o use_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o people_n begin_v
a_o visitation_n of_o chauntry_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n chaunter_n priest_n churchwarden_n and_o two_o of_o the_o most_o honest_a person_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o ______o being_n no_o founder_n patron_n donor_n lessee_n nor_o farmer_n of_o the_o promotion_n or_o corporation_n hereafter_o recite_v nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o to_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o johnson_n exit_fw-la ms._n dr._n johnson_n first_o you_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquiry_n immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o of_o the_o number_n and_o how_o many_o chauntry_n hospital_n college_n free_a chapel_n fraternity_n brotherhood_n guild_v and_o salary_n or_o wage_n of_o stipendiary_a priest_n be_v perpetuity_n now_o charge_v or_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v charge_v or_o chargeable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o of_o all_o college_n chargeable_a and_o not_o chargeable_a to_o the_o say_a payment_n of_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v within_o your_o church_n and_o parish_n also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o order_n ordinance_n kind_n quality_n degree_n uses_n and_o abuses_n or_o misuse_v condition_n estate_n and_o necessity_n of_o and_o concern_v all_o and_o every_o the_o say_a chantry_n fraternity_n guild_v stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n and_o by_o what_o name_n surname_n corporation_n or_o title_n they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v take_v or_o know_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n purpose_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v found_v ordain_v and_o make_v and_o you_o shall_v take_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o bring_v with_o you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o certificate_n the_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o write_n which_o you_o have_v or_o can_v attain_v for_o the_o true_a declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v how_o and_o what_o manner_n or_o sort_n the_o revenue_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v use_v expend_v employ_v or_o bestow_v also_o how_o many_o of_o the_o say_a promotion_n be_v parish-church_n also_o how_o far_o space_n or_o distance_n the_o say_a chantry_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o stand_v from_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o parish_n wherein_o they_o do_v stand_v also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o house_n land_n ten_o rent_n possession_n and_o revenue_n unite_a annex_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a chantry_n hospital_n guild_v and_o other_o promotion_n abovesaid_a and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o yearly_a value_n thereof_o and_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rental_a or_o other_o book_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o resolute_n deduction_n and_o yearly_a payment_n or_o charge_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o every_o chantry_n or_o other_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n several_o by_o itself_o and_o over_o this_o to_o bring_v with_o you_o all_o such_o rental_n of_o the_o same_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v or_o may_v attain_v or_o come_v by_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o land_n rent_n possession_n and_o hereditament_n which_o be_v or_o be_v unite_v annex_v or_o pertain_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n or_o corporation_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o which_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n reign_n do_v appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o good_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n late_o pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v how_o many_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a chantry_n hospital_n guild_v and_o other_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n and_o corporation_n and_o what_o land_n rent_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o since_o the_o four_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o aforesaid_a sovereign_a lord_n be_v or_o have_v be_v dissolve_v purchase_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o way_n take_v enter_v unto_o or_o obtain_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o land_n ten_o rent_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o yearly_a resolute_n deduction_n and_o payment_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a rental_a or_o book_n thereof_o and_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o particular_o also_o you_o shall_v inquire_v of_o all_o the_o plate_n jewel_n ornament_n good_n and_o chattel_n mere_o and_o true_o pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a promotion_n or_o corporation_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o several_o and_o shall_v make_v one_o true_a inventory_n thereof_o with_o the_o value_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o true_a weight_n of_o all_o parcel_n of_o plate_n chalice_n and_o other_o and_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o all_o other_o ornament_n good_n or_o chattel_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n or_o possession_n the_o same_o be_v or_o remain_v also_o final_o you_o shall_v make_v ready_a and_o finish_v your_o certificate_n in_o writing_n before_o the_o ______o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n and_o of_o every_o article_n abovesaid_a several_o and_o not_o in_o gross_a or_o in_o one_o whole_a article_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v and_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o be_v resident_a or_o remain_v within_o the_o say_a parish_n shall_v sign_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v send_v the_o same_o your_o certificate_n seal_v unto_o we_o at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o you_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a churchwarden_n and_o by_o all_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o chantry_n chapel_n hospital_n guild_v and_o promotion_n aforesaid_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o incumbent_n in_o the_o say_a promotion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o incumbent_n than_o one_o in_o the_o say_a promotion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o foundation_n that_o then_o one_o of_o the_o say_a incumbent_n together_o with_o the_o say_v honest_a churchwarden_n and_o other_o incumbent_n be_v but_o one_o of_o one_o foundation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a foresee_v always_o that_o your_o proceed_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v execute_v order_v and_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n substantial_o and_o true_o that_o the_o same_o may_v so_o appear_v unto_o we_o at_o our_o repair_n to_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o premise_n as_o you_o will_v then_o have_v condign_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o avoid_v your_o extreme_a damage_n which_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o contrary_n robert_n archbishop_n sir_n michael_n stanhope_n sir_n leonard_n bekworth_n mr._n robert_n henneage_n mr._n babthorpe_n mr._n wallay_n mr._n norton_n mr._n chaloner_n mr._n gargrave_n mr._n auditor_n number_n 28._o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n to_o gardiner_n concern_v the_o point_n he_o be_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o sermon_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n we_o commend_v we_o unto_o you_o we_o send_v to_o you_o yesterday_o our_o servant_n william_n cecil_n to_o signify_v unto_o you_o our_o pleasure_n and_o advice_n that_o you_o shall_v in_o this_o your_o next_o sermon_n forbear_v to_o entreat_v upon_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o remain_v among_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o yet_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o for_o that_o your_o private_a argument_n or_o determination_n therein_o may_v offend_v the_o people_n natural_o expect_v decision_n of_o litigious_a cause_n and_o thereby_o discord_n and_o tumult_n arise_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o must_v necessary_o prevent_v and_o take_v away_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n rest_v at_o this_o present_a in_o consultation_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o small_a time_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o authority_n quiet_o and_o true_o determine_v this_o message_n we_o send_v to_o you_o not_o think_v but_o your_o own_o wisdom_n have_v consider_v so_o much_o in_o a_o apparent_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o our_o remembrance_n you_o will_v understand_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o good_a will_n consult_v thereby_o your_o own_o quiet_a in_o avoid_v offence_n as_o observe_v our_o pleasure_n in_o avoid_v
as_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o my_o poor_a daily_a prayer_n for_o other_o pleasure_n can_v i_o not_o do_v you_o and_o thus_o the_o bless_a trinity_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a long_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o you_o of_o i_o own_o hand_n for_o very_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o forbear_v write_v for_o a_o while_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o disease_n of_o i_o whereof_o the_o chief_a occasion_n be_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o stoop_a and_o lean_v on_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o have_v use_v in_o writing_n and_o thus_o eftsoons_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n long_o to_o preserve_v you_o number_n 22._o direction_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o her_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o own_o original_a petyte_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n d_o g._n petyte_n first_o that_o such_o as_o have_v commission_n to_o talk_v with_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n at_o his_o first_o come_n touch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o week_n not_o only_o for_o put_v these_o matter_n in_o execution_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v before_o the_o parliament_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v of_o he_o which_o way_n may_v be_v best_a to_o bring_v to_o good_a effect_n those_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v concern_v religion_n both_o touch_v good_a preach_v i_o wish_v that_o may_v supply_v and_o overcome_v the_o evil_n preach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o also_o to_o make_v a_o sure_a provision_n that_o no_o evil_a book_n shall_v either_o be_v print_v buy_v or_o sell_v without_o just_a punishment_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v that_o the_o university_n and_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v visit_v by_o such_o person_n as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o sufficient_a person_n to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n thereof_o remit_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o you_o touch_v punishment_n of_o heretic_n i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o rashness_n not_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o by_o learning_n will_v seem_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o people_n may_v well_o perceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o just_a occasion_n whereby_o they_o shall_v both_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o beware_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o especial_o in_o london_n i_o will_v wish_v none_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o some_o of_o the_o council_n presence_n and_o both_o there_o and_o everywhere_o good_a sermon_n at_o the_o same_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o many_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n but_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o priest_n may_v look_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o remain_v resident_a there_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o bond_n to_o discharge_v towards_o god_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v many_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v overmuch_o want_v of_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v with_o their_o doctrine_n overcome_v the_o evil_a diligence_n of_o the_o abuse_a preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o their_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o their_o good_a example_n without_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o sermon_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o profit_n as_o i_o wish_v and_o likeas_a their_o good_a example_n on_o their_o behalf_n shall_v undoubted_o do_v much_o good_a so_o i_o account_v myself_o bind_v on_o my_o behalf_n also_o to_o show_v such_o example_n in_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v those_o person_n well-doing_n their_o duty_n not_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o which_o do_v contrary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o this_o realm_n how_o i_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n therein_o and_o minister_v true_a justice_n in_o so_o do_v number_n 23._o injunction_n by_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o st._n marry_o house_n in_o worcester_n 1537._o hugh_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n wish_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o prior_n and_o convent_n aforesaid_a grace_n mercy_n peace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o my_o visitation_n wigorn._n l._n 3_o us_o reg._n prior._n &_o convent_n wigorn._n i_o evident_o perceive_v the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o divers_a religious_a person_n in_o this_o monastery_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o that_o thereby_o do_v reign_v idolatry_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o some_o part_n of_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o have_v grant_v by_o his_o most_o gracious_a licence_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v in_o english_a of_o all_o his_o obedient_a subject_n i_o therefore_o will_v your_o reformation_n in_o most_o favourable_a manner_n to_o your_o least_o displeasur_n do_v hearty_o require_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o in_o god_n behalf_n command_v the_o same_o according_a as_o your_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v i_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o king_n in_o all_o my_o lawful_a and_o honest_a commandment_n that_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_o all_o these_o injunction_n follow_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o you_o neither_o have_v observe_v the_o king_n injunction_n nor_o yet_o have_v they_o with_o you_o as_o willing_a to_o observe_v they_o therefore_o you_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o both_o have_v and_o observe_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o special_a commandment_n of_o preach_v as_o other_o injunction_n give_v in_o his_o grace_n visitation_n item_n that_o the_o prior_n shall_v provide_v of_o the_o monastery_n charge_v a_o whole_a bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v lay_v fast_o chain_v in_o some_o open_a place_n either_o in_o their_o church_n or_o cloister_n item_n that_o every_o religious_a person_n have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a by_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n next_o ensue_v item_n whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o preach_v in_o your_o monastery_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o in_o his_o preach_a time_n and_o all_o other_o service_n shorten_v as_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o all_o religious_a person_n quiet_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o preach_v item_n that_o you_o have_v a_o lecture_n of_o scripture_n read_v every_o day_n in_o english_a among_o you_o save_v holiday_n item_n that_o every_o religious_a person_n be_v at_o every_o lecture_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n except_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a let_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o prior._n item_n that_o every_o religious_a house_n have_v a_o layman_n to_o their_o steward_n for_o all_o former_a business_n item_n that_o you_o have_v a_o continual_a schoolmaster_n sufficient_o learn_v to_o teach_v your_o grammar_n item_n that_o no_o religious_a person_n discourage_v any_o manner_n of_o layman_n or_o woman_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o read_n of_o any_o good_a book_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a item_n that_o the_o prior_n have_v at_o his_o dinner_n or_o supper_n every_o day_n a_o chapter_n read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o english_a wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o to_o have_v edify_v communication_n of_o the_o same_o item_n that_o the_o covent_n sit_v together_o four_o to_o one_o mess_n and_o to_o eat_v together_o in_o common_a and_o to_o have_v scripture_n read_v in_o likewise_o and_o have_v communication_n thereof_o and_o after_o their_o dinner_n or_o supper_n their_o relic_n and_o fragment_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n item_n that_o the_o covent_n and_o prior_n provide_v distribution_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o every_o parish_n whereas_o you_o be_v parson_n and_o proprietary_n and_o according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o all_o these_o my_o injunction_n be_v read_v every_o month_n once_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n before_o all_o the_o brethren_n number_n 24._o a_o letter_n of_o ann_n boleyn'_v to_o gardner_n regio_fw-la exit_fw-la chartophylac_n regio_fw-la mr._n stephens_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o my_o letter_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v the_o willing_a and_o faithful_a mind_n that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v i_o pleasure_n not_o doubt_v
more_fw-it ______o at_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o do_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o executor_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o her_o highness_n conscience_n till_o then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o devout_a sort_n of_o prayer_n or_o memory_n and_o the_o ______o or_o mass_n quest_n 6._o what_o nobleman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o those_o proceed_n before_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_n the_o marquis_n northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n john_n grace_n quest_n 7._o what_o allowance_n the_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o order_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v answer_n be_v so_o many_o person_n as_o must_v attend_v still_o upon_o it_o two_o mess_n of_o meat_n be_v think_v yet_o indifferent_o to_o suffice_v for_o they_o and_o their_o servant_n the_o place_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a either_o in_o some_o set_a place_n or_o rather_o at_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n lodging_n in_o cannon-row_n at_o one_o of_o those_o place_n must_v provision_n be_v lay_v in_o of_o wood_n of_o coal_n and_o drink_v number_n 2._o dr._n sand_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v some_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n a_o original_a cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n you_o have_v right_o consider_v that_o these_o time_n be_v give_v to_o take_v and_o not_o to_o give_v for_o you_o have_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n further_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o never_o ask_v we_o in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v neither_o consider_v that_o we_o want_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exile_n be_v we_o not_o so_o bare_a as_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o linger_v here_o long_o for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n the_o last_o book_n of_o service_n be_v go_v through_o with_o a_o proviso_n to_o retain_v the_o ornament_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n until_o it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o take_v other_o order_n for_o they_o our_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o but_o that_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o convey_v they_o away_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o the_o queen_n after_o this_o book_n be_v past_a time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterb_fw-ge in_o q._n mary_n time_n boxall_n and_o other_o quarrel_v with_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n we_o give_v no_o thanks_o this_o he_o put_v into_o the_o treasurer_n head_n and_o into_o count_n de_fw-fr soreus_n head_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o confirm_v of_o the_o act_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o can_v prevail_v mr._n secretary_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o book_n and_o we_o have_v minister_v reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o part_n the_o bill_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o clergy_n pass_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o four_o general_a council_n mr._n lever_n wise_o put_v such_o a_o scruple_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n example_n a_o minister_n at_o frankfort_n much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n that_o she_o will_v not_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v say_v will_v not_o swear_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o lose_v their_o live_n the_o bill_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o live_n how_o it_o will_v speed_v i_o know_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o end_v short_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o they_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o we_o be_v force_v through_o the_o vain_a bruit_n of_o the_o lie_a papist_n to_o give_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o dissent_v not_o among_o ourselves_o this_o labour_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o publish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v i_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o toss_n and_o gross_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v weary_a with_o they_o but_o you_o can_v long_o rest_v in_o your_o cell_n you_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o large_a abbey_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v your_o pleasure_n for_o after_o you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o little_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la statutum_fw-la de_fw-la conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la relictum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la lever_n be_v marry_v now_o of_o late_a the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o but_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bastard_n our_o child_n other_o thing_n another_o time_n thus_o pray_v you_o to_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o abbess_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o for_o this_o present_a hasty_o at_o london_n april_n ult_n 1559._o you_o edwin_n sands_n number_n 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster-abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cant._n exit_fw-la m._n s._n col._n c._n ch._n cant._n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v the_o most_o notable_a father_n as_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostom_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n above-written_a have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n st._n paul_n intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o although_o some_o do_v cavil_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o understanding_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o plain_o there_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v but_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o of_o pray_v he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n ascend_v from_o particular_n to_o universals_z conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n thus_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v so_o understand_v this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o gather_v these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ●est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
he_o say_v marry_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n she_o be_v then_o but_o a_o little_a past_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o dolphin_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o 229._o pag._n 229._o 55._o he_o say_v queen_n marry_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v it_o lay_v aside_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v expect_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a when_o in_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n she_o hold_v two_o parliament_n before_o she_o lay_v aside_o that_o title_n for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n for_o both_o she_o be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n which_o she_o issue_v out_o as_o supreme_a head_n there_o be_v also_o a_o visitation_n make_v over_o england_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o upon_o licenses_fw-la obtain_v under_o her_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o she_o both_o retain_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o supreme_a head_n a_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 56._o he_o say_v she_z discharged_z the_o prisoner_n she_o find_v in_o the_o tower_n recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n due_a to_o she_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o queen_n do_v free_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o discharge_v the_o tax_n at_o her_o coronation_n but_o for_o recall_v the_o sentence_n against_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n 57_o he_o say_v she_o take_v care_n of_o the_o coin_n that_o her_o subject_n may_v suffer_v no_o more_o by_o the_o embase_v it_o so_o that_o they_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o coin_n all_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o just_a standard_n be_v universal_o ascribe_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a joy_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n it_o do_v not_o last_v long_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a when_o she_o die_v this_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o interrupt_v a_o felicity_n that_o none_o but_o a_o writer_n like_o our_o author_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o remark_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n 58._o he_o say_v she_o overcome_v wiat_n rebellion_n 230._o pag._n 230._o rather_o by_o her_o own_o faith_n than_o by_o any_o force_n she_o have_v about_o she_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v she_o defeat_v wyatt_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o amalekite_n but_o wyatt_n bring_v up_o not_o above_o 3000_o man_n and_o she_o have_v thrice_o that_o number_n about_o she_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a attempt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o precipitate_v design_n than_o of_o prudent_a counsel_n 59_o he_o say_v she_o put_v her_o sister_n in_o the_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n when_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o senate_n which_o in_o his_o style_n be_v the_o parliament_n that_o she_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o wiat_n conspiracy_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v her_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o her_o sister_n the_o matter_n never_o come_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n ever_o give_v to_o justify_v the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v true_a wyatt_n hope_v to_o have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n accuse_v she_o but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v he_o vindicate_v she_o open_o on_o the_o scaffold_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n to_o have_v excuse_v severe_a proceed_n against_o she_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o 60._o he_o say_v 231._o pag._n 231._o the_o queen_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pardon_v crime_n against_o herself_o than_o offence_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o who_o govern_v her_o conscience_n that_o make_v she_o so_o implacable_a to_o all_o who_o she_o esteem_v heretic_n since_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v represent_v she_o witness_v her_o severity_n against_o her_o sister_n and_o against_o cranmer_n even_o after_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a opinion_n 61._o he_o say_v though_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n ibid._n ibid._n yet_o she_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o refer_v even_o cranmer_n himself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n cranmer_z be_v try_v for_o treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o other_o reform_a bishop_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o delegate_n empower_v for_o that_o end_n by_o the_o queen_n commission_n 62._o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n cranmer_z be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o a_o jury_n of_o commissioner_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n and_o not_o by_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n 63._o he_o say_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o feign_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o sign_v his_o retractation_n seventeen_o time_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o bishop_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n degrade_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o popish_a party_n have_v but_o too_o great_a advantage_n against_o cranmer_n in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n so_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o our_o author_n to_o have_v mix_v so_o much_o falsehood_n with_o this_o account_n but_o he_o must_v go_v on_o in_o his_o ordinary_a method_n even_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o the_o end_v he_o have_v set_v before_o himself_o cranmer_z stand_v out_o above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o express_v great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v nor_o will_v he_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n though_o he_o have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o apprehend_v he_o can_v not_o escape_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o constant_a adhere_n to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v degrade_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n wrought_v that_o effect_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v recant_v which_o he_o sign_v thrice_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v set_v on_o revenge_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o burn_v after_o all_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o for_o all_o his_o recantation_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o then_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o express_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o apostasy_n with_o all_o the_o seriousness_n and_o horror_n that_o be_v possible_a ibid._n ibid._n 64._o he_o say_v the_o law_n for_o burn_a heretic_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o by_o they_o not_o only_a cranmer_n but_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v burn_v a_o man_n inclination_n do_v general_o appear_v in_o the_o lie_v he_o make_v so_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v but_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o this_o number_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o minister_n burn_v there_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o other_o burn_a so_o ignorant_a be_v he_o of_o our_o affair_n 232._o page_n 232._o 65._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n do_v at_o first_o command_v all_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v heretic_n to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o above_o 30000_o as_o be_v reckon_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v the_o german_n and_o of_o these_o not_o above_o
that_o board_n do_v only_o give_v direction_n according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v former_o agree_v on_o 12._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 3d_o of_o april_n they_o dispute_v ibid._n ibid._n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v with_o order_n or_o justice_n the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o declamation_n while_o the_o profane_a judge_n direct_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v true_a the_o order_n be_v break_v but_o it_o have_v be_v unkind_o do_v of_o our_o author_n to_o tell_v by_o who_o the_o papist_n refuse_v the_o first_o day_n to_o give_v their_o reason_n in_o writing_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o before_o and_o as_o be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o reform_a and_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n they_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v unless_o contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v conclude_v the_o reform_a shall_v read_v their_o paper_n first_o so_o the_o disputation_n break_v up_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o one_o side_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o public_a hear_v but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conclusion_n i_o pursue_v these_o calumny_n no_o further_o because_o i_o can_v offer_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o without_o a_o large_a digression_n since_o i_o break_v off_o my_o history_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n so_o that_o i_o can_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o more_o copious_a account_n give_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a remark_n where_o a_o short_a hint_n be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o full_a search_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o a_o confutation_n will_v require_v only_o to_o expose_v rishton_n these_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n will_v satisfy_v impartial_a reader_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o convince_a those_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o a_o interest_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o side_n how_o improbable_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v or_o how_o slender_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n and_o the_o calumny_n by_o which_o its_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v so_o long_o to_o disgrace_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o confute_v that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o support_v by_o their_o own_o side_n nor_o so_o tame_o assent_v to_o by_o any_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v perhaps_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o be_v too_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o those_o slander_n have_v be_v vent_v now_o the_o matter_n be_v better_a understand_v and_o though_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o after_o the_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n either_o quite_o pass_v over_o or_o so_o defective_o relate_v by_o i_o that_o this_o work_n want_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n beside_o the_o fault_n of_o style_n method_n or_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v more_o just_o put_v to_o my_o account_n though_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n i_o can_v i_o have_v little_a to_o answer_v for_o but_o the_o presumption_n of_o undertake_v a_o design_n too_o high_a for_o i_o to_o perform_v with_o that_o life_n and_o perfection_n that_o such_o a_o subject_a require_v and_o even_o in_o that_o i_o rather_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o who_o engage_v i_o in_o it_o than_o vain_o fancy_v myself_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o but_o after_o all_o those_o allowance_n that_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o there_o can_v none_o be_v more_o sensible_a than_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o this_o work_n may_v have_v some_o good_a effect_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o impartial_o and_o with_o candour_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v induce_v to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a when_o they_o see_v what_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o communion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o when_o they_o see_v by_o what_o step_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o if_o this_o success_n follow_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o time_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v well_o employ_v i_o be_o apprehensive_a enough_o of_o the_o fault_n i_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n such_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o readiness_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o they_o that_o i_o hope_v if_o any_o thing_n occur_v to_o any_o that_o deserve_v censure_n they_o will_v communicate_v it_o first_o to_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o upon_o better_a information_n retract_v what_o i_o have_v write_v than_o i_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o make_v it_o public_a in_o what_o manner_n they_o please_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v i_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o future_a unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o mistake_v which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o former_a part_n communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n fulman_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o preface_n with_o these_o i_o conclude_v this_o work_n some_o mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n william_n fulman_n rector_n of_o hampton_n meysey_n in_o glocestershire_n lord_n almoner_n it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o almoner_n be_v then_o call_v lord_n bottom_n page_n 7._o line_n 10._o from_o bottom_n and_o more_o questionable_a whether_o wolsey_n be_v then_o almoner_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n for_o polidore_n virgil_n who_o live_v in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n or_o very_o near_o it_o say_v he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o now_o make_v almoner_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v before_o that_o time_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n make_v so_o 2_o feb._n 1508._o install_v by_o proxy_n 25_o march_n 1509._o and_o personal_o 21_o august_n 1511._o and_o so_o only_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o university_n register_n 12_o april_n 1510._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n these_o number_n seem_v questionable_a margin_n p._n 8._o margin_n the_o temporality_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v 4_o march_n 5_o regni_n i._n e._n 1513_o 4_o but_o than_o it_o be_v do_v before_o his_o consecration_n which_o godwin_n say_v be_v the_o 26_o of_o march_n that_o year_n but_o this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o mean_a profit_n by_o restore_v the_o temporality_n before_o lady-day_n though_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o 26_o before_o november_n there_o shall_v be_v 6_o add_v for_o on_o that_o day_n be_v he_o translate_v to_o york_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n may_v 4._o 20_o regni_fw-la i._n e._n 1528._o this_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o fox_n register_n reach_v to_o the_o 9th_o of_o septemb_n that_o year_n so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v 4_o march_n 20_o regni_n i._n e._n in_o march_n 1528_o 9_o but_o i_o take_v all_o these_o date_n from_o the_o roll_n and_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v often_o see_v cause_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n of_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o enrol_n of_o date_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o presumption_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o record_n here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o pag._n 35_o 36_o 134_o 208_o 321_o bottom_n p._n 10._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v prince_n of_o wales_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n be_v indeed_o prince_n but_o be_v not_o prince_n of_o wales_n strict_o speak_v unless_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o by_o a_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o k._n henry_n child_n be_v ever_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o hint_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v style_v princess_n of_o way_n for_o when_o a_o family_n be_v appoint_v for_o she_o 1525._o veysey_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n her_o tutor_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o wales_n she_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v her_o house_n at_o ludlow_n and_o leland_n say_v that_o teken-hill_n a_o house_n in_o those_o part_n build_v for_o prince_n arthur_n be_v repair_v for_o she_o and_o tho._n linacre_n dedicate_v his_o
appeal_v in_o that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n as_o infallible_a and_o st._n austin_n give_v rule_n concern_v figurative_a speech_n in_o scripture_n one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o where_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o that_o on_o which_o they_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o use_v against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o divinity_n the_o eutychian_o argue_v from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o they_o say_v christ_n presence_n do_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o his_o godhead_n have_v convert_v the_o manhood_n into_o itself_o against_o this_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodoret_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a father_n of_o his_o age_n argue_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o without_o convert_v the_o element_n they_o turn_v the_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v together_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o one_o be_v change_v by_o the_o other_o peter_n martyr_n have_v bring_v over_o with_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n at_o florence_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n concern_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o those_o high_a expression_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rhetorical_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o this_o institution_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o chrysostom_n mind_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o do_v lie_v still_o unpublished_a though_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n now_o in_o france_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o consequence_n that_o the_o print_n of_o it_o will_v have_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o if_o they_o can_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o when_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v incredible_a and_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o support_v such_o opinion_n as_o turn_v religion_n into_o external_a pageantry_n the_o priest_n also_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o conversant_a in_o those_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v high_o extol_v the_o sacrament_n come_v general_o to_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o be_v soon_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a esteem_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o they_o cherish_v it_o much_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n bertram_n rabanus_n maurus_n amalarius_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o joannes_n scotus_n all_o writ_n against_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o strong_o contradict_v by_o some_o homily_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o bertram_n word_n occur_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n but_o in_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o century_n it_o come_v to_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o indeed_o any_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v that_o much_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v far_o advance_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o same_o council_n in_o which_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v also_o decree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o curious_a remark_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a loaf_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n one_o have_v a_o eye_n a_o nose_n or_o a_o ear_n another_o a_o tooth_n a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n a_o three_o a_o collop_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o tripe_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o pretend_a miracle_n suit_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o sometime_o the_o host_n be_v say_v to_o bleed_v part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o piece_n of_o flesh_n this_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o near_o 300_o year_n it_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o renunciation_n which_o they_o make_v berengarius_fw-la swear_v but_o when_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o form_v the_o tenet_n of_o that_o church_n by_o more_o artificial_a and_o subtle_a rule_n as_o they_o think_v it_o a_o ungentle_a way_n of_o treat_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o in_o gobbet_n so_o the_o maxim_n they_o set_v up_o about_o the_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n fill_v a_o space_n make_v they_o think_v of_o a_o more_o decent_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o prodigious_a mystery_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n that_o there_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n in_o every_o crumb_n and_o drop_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o break_v but_o upon_o every_o break_n of_o the_o host_n a_o new_a whole_a body_n fly_v off_o from_o the_o other_o part_n which_o yet_o remain_v a_o entire_a body_n notwithstanding_o that_o diminution_n and_o then_o the_o former_a miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o new_a one_o invent_v fit_v for_o this_o explanation_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v believe_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o sometime_o appear_v as_o a_o child_n all_o in_o ray_n upon_o the_o host_n sometime_o with_o angel_n about_o he_o or_o sometime_o in_o his_o mother_n arms._n and_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v give_v as_o little_a contradiction_n as_o be_v possible_a instead_o of_o a_o loaf_n they_o bless_v then_o only_a wafer_n which_o be_v such_o a_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o may_v more_o easy_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o present_a and_o lest_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o wine_n may_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n to_o have_v think_v it_o be_v wine_n still_o by_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o come_v also_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v in_o those_o write_n but_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v alter_v therefore_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o in_o discuss_v it_o and_o thereby_o do_v the_o better_a dispose_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o intend_v afterward_o to_o establish_v concern_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o year_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o anabaptist_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n they_o be_v general_o germane_a anabaptist_n proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o the_o revolution_n there_o have_v force_v to_o change_v their_o seat_n upon_o luther_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n there_o arise_v many_o who_o build_v on_o some_o of_o his_o principle_n carry_v thing_n much_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o chief_a foundation_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o many_o argue_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v indeed_o
a_o park_n there_o what_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o inquire_v about_o enclosure_n and_o farm_n and_o whether_o those_o who_o have_v purchase_v the_o abbey-land_n keep_v hospitality_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o grant_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o encourage_v husbandry_n but_o i_o find_v no_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a design_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o bring_v the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o that_o low_a and_o servile_a state_n to_o which_o the_o peasant_n in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v in_o the_o parliament_n a_o act_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o impark_a ground_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o commons_o yet_o gentleman_n go_v on_o every_o where_o take_v their_o land_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o enclose_v they_o quiet_v many_o be_v easy_o quiet_v in_o may_v the_o commons_o do_v rise_v first_o in_o wilt-shire_n where_o sir_n william_n herbert_n gather_v some_o resolute_a man_n about_o he_o and_o disperse_v they_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o rise_v in_o sussex_n hamp-shire_n kent_n gloucestershire_n suffolk_n warwickeshire_n essex_n hartford-shire_n leicester-shire_n worcester-shire_n and_o rutland-shire_n but_o by_o fair_a persuasion_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o little_a stop_v till_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o council_n the_o protector_n say_v he_o do_v not_o wonder_v the_o commons_o be_v in_o such_o distemper_n they_o be_v so_o oppress_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v once_o than_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v and_o therefore_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o all_o new_a enclosure_n with_o another_o indempnify_v the_o people_n for_o what_o be_v past_a so_o they_o carry_v themselves_o obedient_o for_o the_o future_a commission_n be_v also_o send_v every_o where_o with_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o the_o commissioner_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n about_o enclosure_n highway_n and_o cottage_n the_o vast_a power_n these_o commissioner_n assume_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o the_o landlord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o their_o property_n to_o subject_v they_o thus_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n without_o proceed_v in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n according_a to_o law_n the_o commons_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o favour_n they_o hear_v the_o protector_n bear_v they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o heat_n or_o stay_v for_o a_o more_o peaceable_a issue_n do_v rise_v again_o but_o be_v anew_o quiet_v yet_o the_o protector_n be_v oppose_v much_o by_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v this_o grievance_n so_o full_o as_o the_o people_n hope_v so_o in_o oxford-shire_n and_o devon-shire_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o also_o in_o norfolk_n and_o yorkshire_n those_o in_o oxford-shire_n be_v dissipate_v by_o a_o force_n of_o 1500_o man_n lead_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n grace_n some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v by_o martial_a law_n as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n the_o great_a part_n run_v home_o to_o their_o dwelling_n in_o devon-shire_n the_o insurrection_n grow_v to_o be_v better_o form_v formidable_a but_o those_o of_o devon-shire_n grow_v formidable_a for_o that_o county_n be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o the_o court_n but_o it_o be_v general_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a superstition_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a priest_n run_v in_o among_o they_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n be_v whit-munday_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v 10000_o strong_a at_o court_n it_o be_v hope_v this_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o disperse_v as_o the_o other_o rise_n be_v but_o the_o protector_n be_v against_o run_v into_o extremity_n and_o so_o do_v not_o move_v so_o speedy_o as_o the_o thing_n require_v he_o after_o some_o day_n at_o last_o send_v the_o lord_n russel_n with_o a_o small_a force_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n and_o that_o lord_n remember_v well_o how_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n have_v with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n break_v a_o formidable_a rebellion_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v likewise_o weaken_v and_o disunite_a these_o and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o offer_v to_o receive_v their_o complaint_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o these_o delay_n give_v advantage_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o rebel_n who_o be_v now_o lead_v on_o by_o some_o gentleman_n arundel_n of_o cornwall_n be_v in_o chief_a command_n among_o they_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n they_o agree_v on_o fifteen_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n demand_n their_o demand_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o forefather_n shall_v be_v observe_v 2._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v again_o in_o force_n 3._o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o and_o worship_v and_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v suffer_v as_o heretic_n 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n at_o easter_n in_o one_o kind_n 6._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n 7._o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o palm_n be_v again_o use_v and_o that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o with_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a ceremony_n 8._o that_o the_o new_a service_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o since_o it_o be_v like_o a_o christmas_n game_n and_o the_o old_a service_n again_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o the_o procession_n in_o latin_n 9_o that_o all_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n 10._o that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o since_o otherwise_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o easy_o confound_v the_o heretic_n 11._o that_o dr._n moreman_n and_o crispin_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o put_v in_o their_o live_n 12._o that_o cardinal_n pool_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o make_v of_o the_o king_n council_n 13._o that_o every_o gentleman_n may_v have_v only_o one_o servant_n for_o every_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o 14._o that_o the_o half_a of_o the_o abbey_n and_o church-land_n shall_v be_v take_v back_o and_o restore_v to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a abbey_n in_o every_o county_n and_o all_o the_o church_n box_n for_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o house_n that_o so_o devout_a person_n may_v live_v in_o they_o who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n 15._o and_o that_o for_o their_o particular_a grievance_n they_o shall_v be_v redress_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n and_o the_o major_a of_o bodmyn_n shall_v inform_v the_o king_n for_o who_o they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n these_o article_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v order_v to_o draw_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v see_v correct_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cantab._n cranmer_z draw_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o exit_fw-la ms._n col._n c._n c._n cantab._n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v insolent_a such_o as_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o by_o some_o seditious_a priest_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o general_a council_n have_v decree_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o they_o though_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o enslave_v the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o give_v several_a instance_n for_o the_o six_o article_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v carry_v in_o parliament_n if_o the_o late_a king_n have_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o procure_v that_o act_n and_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o slacken_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o term_n they_o worship_v god_n and_o for_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v still_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o and_o adore_v the_o host_n it_o be_v but_o late_o set_v up_o by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o honorius_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o five_o the_o ancient_a